~~ —_ = a - =: = = = 5 A
PENN pea ea eer sox re ; . Ati are erie : : SBI esate tte ectan ey ntnei ete
i : < ah 3 ae : :
fie me) Pri: /
os,
=
7;
" AS
be ene
Bo Me at
te aE te
Pies
eye ta ou
iN ans pee tam
eee aie a
; peo
pee Coa pts all
ise pn nn a a lc see as , :
iieice hoe bro ody ter aoe ey reat Eas Somat aaa, rh ey ee ate SR Roce Ta . re ie ratte See! Big :
Pie Tie sata ke iaised Bt Shar a) SR RTE TR ER RARE HE ME ik Sei ET LN hh ORT Mo gh Fe NEE 5 eee We apap atte
ph rae : ee PERN Nai tc ashecty shasta byte pti alr Bremen Se elt a aS LD Sa Latina Babee ROSS Sistas:
7 ; :
R~7- 8S | S. Vay. -
WANRSWORTH
bo ie)
ne
Wn
THE
MADRAS JOURNAL
OF
LITERATURE AND SCIENCE.
EDITED BY THE COMMITTEE
OF THE
SMavras Literary Soctety
AND
AUXILIARY ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.
Vol. VI. New Series.
Vol. HMM. Old Series.
May, 1861.
MADRAS:
PRINTED BY PHAROAH AND CO.
ATHENZUM PRESS—MOUNT ROAD.
1861.
\
C-O NTE N 2s;
Pages.
ic Biographical Memoir of Dr. Rottler. By the Rev. T.
Foulkes, Church Missionary Society Madras....., 1
II, Report on the Bustar Zemindary: by Capt. Charles
Elliot, c. ., Madras Artillery, Deputy Commissioner
of the Chutteesghur, or Raipore District, in the Pro-
vince of Nagpore,....... shemeuescie vel esr ciewo cls 's/ ooya aves. 18
Ill. (in
3. Do. do. do. do. uly Wath Ses a i
4, Do do, do. _. do. August 8th,1861,. im
5. Do. do. do. do. Sept, Lath T8el. O00 iv
6. Do. do. do. do. Oct. 10th, 1861.. Vv
ie Do. do. do. do. Dees 12th. ESGL.. 2h ws
METEOROLOGY.
Meteorological Observations kept at the Madras Observatory
pom tier veaw LEO ES ogo < scievias eae asics e@aoo*pveveiecece Vil
Se
¢
ee nen nn te at
‘
—omnpeete tao
ct tt tt
x
aN te mt Ut a nt ate te NN
Pe
} - w> A ra
- =
. . E
; 5
{ -
x ea hey aa wl « <
‘ z 1) 4% r
¥ hd BY,
0
4 P
¥ 7
no) *
we, Nr 3 ’ 5 ‘
a) y are. AMES F) %
= oo
a
a iv
es ho
4 — f
Ss J 7X
ai
ath
gore rie =
“0 2 ras met
Sele Gao
that
ay
t thee ea ee
tpi ey Bike ad
REG:
MADRAS JOURNAL
OF
LITERATURE AND SCIENCE.
No. 11.—NEW SERIES:
May, 1861.
Biographical Memoir of Dr. Rottler. By the Revd. T. Founxss,
Church Missionary Society, Madras.
To few of the present generation is it known how much Indian
Natural Science owes toa little group of foreign Missionaries who
worked together at Tranquebar, towards the close of the last cen-
tury. Distributing its different branches amongst themselves, they
proceeded to make themselves acquainted with a field hitherto
unexplored. On the Western Coast a great, though unscientific
work had already been done by Van Rkeede, in the end of the
seventeenth century. In the Northern parts of the Peninsula also,
as well asin Bengal, Dr. Roxburgh was, at the time when Konig,
and Klein, and Heyne, and John, and Rottler were at work at
Tranquebar, busily employed upon his Coromandel Plants, and his
Flora Indica: and itis probably not too much to say that those
splendid writers owe nota little tothe aid afforded towards their
compilation by the Tranquebar Missionary naturalists.
The results of the labours of these indefatigable men are not
represented by any Separate publication ; and hence notwith-
standing their large contributions to more than one work now
advanced into standard work of reference on Indian Botany,
the labours are too nearly being forgotten. How little, for in-
2 Biographical Memoir of Dr. hottler. _ [No. 11, New sprigs.
stance, does the name of Dr. Rottler deserve being omitted, as
it is from “that illustrious series of Botanists” to whose labours
Drs. Hooker and Thompson pay so well deserved a tribute of praise
in the Essay Introductory to the Flora Indica, p. 47. Rottler
has indeed in one direction perpetuated the labours of his friends
and his own: his Tamil Dictionary contains a very extensive list of
the vernacular names of South Indian Plants, with the techni-
cal names by which they were known attached, not a few of
which were of his own choosing: and this list will be found to be
of very considerable help to Botanists in identifying the plants
prescribed in the earlier writers on Indian Botany ; and it is in
many instances more serviceable than the imperfect drawings in
some of those writers, which are too apt to mislead.
Dr. Rotiler’s name has also some interest attached to it in con-
nexion with the Madras Literary Society, which in its earliest days
considered it not unworthy to be placed on its list of Honorary
Members. Connecting this fact with his services in cause of Indian
Literature and Science, a notice of his career will scarcely be out
of place in the pages of this Journal.
The Reverend John Peter Rottler,* arrived in India in the year
1776, when the last of the earliest group of Danish Missionaries at
Tranquebar had passed away from their lobours, after some of them
had celebrated a full jubilee in the land of their adoption.t He was
then in his 27th year, having been born at Strasburg in June 1749.
He commenced his education at an early age at a private School,
and when he was in his ninth year he became a pupil of the Stras-
burg Gymnasium, or Grammar School. The pious Dr. Lorenz was
the master of the School, to whom Rottler’s future destiny owed its
direction. In 1766, when in his seventeenth year, he entered the Uni-
versity of Strasburg, where he continued his studies for nine years,
his former master at the Gymnasium being at the time among its
professors. Dr. Freylinghausen, Director of the Orphan House and
Missions at Halle, intimated at this time to Dr. Lorenz the wish
of the Society of Denmark to send two new Missionaries to
* For information relating to the earlier career of Rottler, I am in-
debted to the Reverend F, M.N. Schwartz, of the Leipsig Missionary
Society.
{ Hough’s Christianity in India, iti, 330.
May 1861.] Biographical Memoir of Dr. Rottier. 3
Tranquebar ; and by him Rottler and his companion Gerlach were
selected for that work. After a short visit to the Director at
Halle, they proceeded to Copenhagen, where they received ordina-
tion from Dr. Haubree, the Bishop of Zealand on the 3rd of
November 1775, they sailed for India shortly afterwards, and ar-
rived at Tranquebar on the 5th of August 1776.
Dr. Rottler’s Indian Career extends over close upon sixty years,
the first half of it having been spent at Tranquebar, and the latter
half at Madras.
Dr. Konig,* who had been a pupil of Linnzus, and who was
already an accomplished Botanist, had preceded Rottler in the
mission by nearly ten years: he also found there M. M. Klein and
John, two others of the naturalist group, the latter of whom had
already been at Tranquebar six years.t The elder Kohlhoff was
at the time the patriarch of the mission, having been in India
since 1737, but owing to his great age and infirmities, M. Zeylin
had succeeded him in the superintendence. Swartz had at this
time firmly laid the foundations of his subsequently great influence
at Tanjore and Trichinopoly.
Rottler appears to have given himself earnestly to the acquisi-
tion of the Tamil Language from the time of his arrival in the
country ; and he is said to have preached his first vernacular ser-
mon after less than a year’s study. His name is not frequently to
be met with during the first few years of his work in India. We
find him making missionary tours here and there in company of
one or other of his fellow-labourers : and his Journals of these
tours are sald to abound with the technical names of the plants
which he met with, to the study of which he had already become
warmly attached.
From a letter written in 1779, apparently to a friend at Ramnad,
it would seem that Rottler had already made some progress in the
study of English. It contains the following characteristic passage ;
a
nn
* Besides the naturalist, who was fora while the Medical adviser
of this Mission, and not ordained, there was at the same time a Mis-
sionary of the same name in holy orders at Tranquebar. In the docu-
ments that I have consulted the accounts of these two individuals seem
to be hopelessly intermingled. The Clergyman died in 1795, after 27
years residence in India.
weaoueli, ii, 326, 7,
4 Biographical Memoir of Dr. Rottler. [No. 11, NEW SERIES
“If Wisnarasy has still some cash from me in hand, and you will
be pleased to send him for making a collection of shells, &e., &e.,
it will give to Mr. John and to me great satisfaction.”
This letter contains the first mention that I have met with of
the name of Mrs. Rottler ; I believe he married her in this very
year ; and he probably paid a visit to Cochin for the purpose :
for she is said to have been a Dutch lady residing at that place,
and the widow of the Captain of a Dutch ship. Mrs. Rottler died
at Vepery of cancer in 1827, at the advanced age of seventy-four.
The marriage does not appear to have had any issue.
In the year 1788 Rottler made an excursion to Ceylon ; pro-
bably, as had been the case with others of the Tranquebar Mis-
sionaries, from Baldzeus, whose tree-church used to be shown to
strangers quite recently at Point Pedro, down to Dr. J ohn, who
made the same journey in 1779, with the intention of paying a
tour of visits to the languishing Dutch Churches of the north of
the island, whose spiritual wants hadcome to be very imadequately
provided for.
It was at about this period of Rotiler’s life* that he became
known in Germany, with some of his fellow-writers in the same
field, in connection with his botanical researches: several en-
quirers into the natural resources of India in different parts of
the country were in active Correspondence with each other,t lay-
ing the foundation of what has since been done in the direction,
and in some respects tolerably exhausting their subjects. Many
of ‘these names have now become illustrious : they were Jones, Flem-
ing, Hunter, Anderson, Berry, John, Roxburgh, Heyne Klein,
Buchanan, Hamilton, Russell, Norton, Shuter, Govan, Finlayson,
and Rottler. Dr. Konig had already during his visits to different
parts of the Continent of India and to Siam and Ceylon given a
direction to their enquiries : and his name, together with four
others in the above “ illustrious series,” are found in the annals.
* For nearly all the infomation in this paper in connexion with Rot-
tler’s Botanical pursuits, I am indebted to my friend Dr. Hugh Cleghorn,
at whose suggestion I undertook to prepare this memoir.
+ See Wight and Arnott’s Prodromus, Preface p. xi. and Hookar and
Thompson’s Flora Indica, Preface, p. 47.
May, 1861.) Btographical Memoir of Dr. Rottler. 5
of the Tranquebar Mission. These latter were also in corres-
pondence with Dr. Schreber, professor of Natural History in the
University of Erlangen. To him Rottler constantly forwarded
specimens of the South Indica Flora, which were much valued
on the continent, and turned to good account. It was apparently
through the professor’s good offices thatin 1795, the University
of Erlangen conferred upon Rottler in common with Mr, J ohn,
the degree of Doctor in Philosophy.
Itis known* that a somewhat extensive collection of Dr. Rot-
tler’s plants exists to the present day at the Royal Herbarium at
Munich,t and it does not seem unlikely that the collection was re-
moved from Erlangen to the capital, when the former became in-
corporated with Bavaria in 1810. Another collectiont of Rottler’s
plants forms at the present time a portion of the Musée Botani-
queof the renowned M. Benjamin Delessert at Paris. A third
was purchased at Madras by Dr. Wight: the plants in which
are referred to in Drs. Wight and Arnott’s Prodromus Flore
Peninsulz Indice Orientalis. MRottler’s own private Herbarium
forming his principal collection, upon which he appears to have
worked up to the time of his death is in the possession of King’s
College London ; the plants in which are accompanied by ticket-
ed descriptions im full inthe Doctor's own handwriting. A
fourth, containing also plants collected by Klein and Heyne, is in
the East India Company’s Museum. §
Some of Dr. Rottler’s contributions to Botanical Science are also
tobe found in Dr. Heyne’s ‘Tracts Historical and statistical on
India.’ Heyne’s own attention had now been particularly directed
*Kew Miscellany for March 1851: and Musée Botanique, de M,
Benjamin Delessert, p. 557.
+ In Martin’s Sketch of the Royal Herbarium at Munich, the follow-
ing passage occurs.
‘* More considerable contributions were made by the Danish Mission-
aries at ‘Tranquebar, John and Rottler, the pupils of Konig ; together
with those of Burmann from Ceylon, they form one of the most impor -
tant parts of the Schre-berian Herbarium.”
t+ Musée Botanique, de M. B. Delessert, p. 502, 3.
€ Wight and Arnott’s Prodromus, Preface p. xix.
§ Wight and Arnott’s Prodromus, Preface, p, xvi.
6 Biographical Memoir of Dr. Rottler. [No 11, NEW sERIES.
to the Geology of the Peninsula: and he states“ in the preface
to his Tracts that the Botanical names which occur in them were
given on the authority of Dr. Rottler, for the correctness of
which he strongly vouches.
It was not merely as a collector of plants that we find Rottler
aiding in the study of Botany ; his scientific descriptions of the
plants which he distributed were accepted, by European Botanists,
and published in their notes, more especially by Willdenow.+
It is no disparagement to find that he was surpassed in this
respect by those Botanists who devoted their exclusive attention
to the science in the midst of much more favorable circumstances.
Dr. Wight says:—“ The plants distributed by Rottler were in
Part characterized very imperfectly by himself inthe 4th Volume
of the Nova Acta Acad. Nat. Curiosorum of Berlin, published in
1803. Others were described by Willdenow, Vahl and Smith ;
and frequently a new name has been bestowed without any re-
gard to that given by Rottler’ +
The esteem of Dr. Roxburgh has also perpetuated the name of
Rottler in another shape, (See his Flora Indica, iii. 827,) by giv-
ing that name to one of the numerous genera of the Euphorbicee,
containing according to Dr. Lindley’s || list two sub-genera; and
embracing in Buchanan Hamilton’s Herbarium,{ eleven distinct In-
dian species, one of which Rottlera tinctoria isin great request in
India, especially amongst Mahomedans, for dyeing purposes, and
as an article of commerce, and is still farmed by Government.
Bridil has also given Rottler’s name to one of the subgenera of
the Bryacece.$
The name‘ Rottlera’ was also given by Vahlt++ to one of the
Cyrtandracece: but this has since been superseded.
Rottler suttered much in health during the early years of his re-
* Preface p. vill.
+ Willdenow’s Edition of the Species Plantarum of Linneus,
{ W. and A. Prod. Pref, p. xii.
|| Vegetable Kingdom, p. 281.
4] Now in the Botanical collection cf the University of Edinburgh.
§ Vegetable Kingdom, p, 67,
++ Enumeratio y, 187,
May 1861.] Lrographical Memoir of Dr. Rotiler. 7
sidence in India, and had on more than one occasion to lay aside
his Missionary work, and to seek in relaxation and change of cir-
cumstances a restoration of his failing vigour. It was during an
absence of this description that he paid his first visit to Madras in
1793. He remained there however for only a few months; and
after accompanying Mr. Gericke to Vellore to dedicate a Chapel
lately erected there at the expense of Mr. Torriano, he returned to
Tranquebar. At the close of the same year we find him again in
ill health and paying a visit to the venerable Swartz at Tanjore,
and amusing himself with the plants in that missionary’s gardens,
The following extract from a letter written while there apparently
to his fellow missionary Jeenecke, shows the direction in which his
mind constantly turned.
“Mr. Swartz loves trees. He has in his garden shaddock, orange,
and lemon trees, some of these in full bearing: likewise the
moringa, the cotton, entire avenues of moringa, tamarind,
and teak trees, besides several others. Nor are flowers, and
flowering shrubs forgotten. There is the bignonia, the mi-
chelia, champaca, the guettarda, miminsops, plumina alba, gar-
denia florida, myrtles, roses, and several kinds of mycthanthis.
Besides these I found here the ixora alba, and as a great va-
riety, a small olive tree, and the ixora chinensis. A fine hedge
of the justicia picta, (called by the Moors “ the smiling leaf,”) is a
ereat ornament. To this large garden is attached a kitchen gar-
den, parted off from it by a line ; and which supplies the table al-
most all the year through. ‘The garden contains but two species
of palm, the cocoa, and the areca palm ; the date-palm, is, how-
ever, very common round Tanjore. It has also vines.”
Two subsequent journeys afforded ample scope for his botanical
predilections, and added to his European reputation. In the Nova
Acta Acad. Nat. Curios. of Berlin, printed in 1803, are to be
found Rottler’s Botanical Notes on the journey from Tranquebar to
Madras by Wandewash to Cuddalore and Tranquebar from 29th
Dec. to 16th Jan. 1800, with remarks on the plants observed dur-
ing his stay at Madras in the Botanical Garden at Marmalong un-
der the charge of Mr. D. Berry.”
At the close of the year 1795, Rottler proceeded on a tour
through Ceylon in the capacity of Naturalist in Company with Mr.
& Biographical Memoir of Dr. Rottler. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
Cleghorn,* Secretary to Lord North, first British Governor. of Cey-
lon, who was at that time appointed by Government, to make a
general tour of enquiry throughout the Island. In a letter to the
Honorable Henry Dundas, afterwards Lord Melville, written in
1726, Mr. Cleghornt thus speaks of our naturalist.
“ That nothing might be wanting on my part which should add
to the general stock of political or scientific knowledge concerning
Ceylon, I engaged at a very moderate expense Mr. Rottler, Danish
Missionary at Tranquebar, to accompany me. While he serves me
as interpreter, his eminent knowledge of Botany and Mineralogy
will enable me to add much curious information to sciences with
which I am myself imperfectly acquainted, and I flatter myself that
my conduct in this respect will meet with approbation from the
ministers of a Sovereign whose reign has been so honorably dis-
tinguished by promoting useful discoveries in every quarter of the
globe.”
Further on in his diary Mr. Cleghorn adds under date of Jan.
7, 1796, “ I met at Jafina by appomtment the Reverned Mr.
Rottler, Danish Missionary at Tranguebar, whose knowledge of
Botany and Natural History, will supply many deficiencies in my
observations, and whose perfect acquaintance with the Malabar
language will enable him to serve me as an useful and faithful in-
terpreter.” And soon after the actual commencement of their tour,
he adds,“ Mr. Rottler finds ample materials for Botanic re-
searches.” Rottler did not forget his own proper calling while
on this tour: the following extract exhibits him in his two-fold
character of missionary and naturalist; while it also shows the
impression made upon Mr. Cleghorn’s mind by Rottler’s character
as a man and a Christian.
“ My most worthy friend Rottler has found many curious and
undescribed plants; and the classifying and preserving them, to-
gether with his pious exhortations to such Malabar Christians as
he meets with, innocently and profitably fills up the time of this
truly primitive and good man.”
* For information respecting the journey, I am indebted to papers
entrusted tome by my friend Dr. Hugh Cleghorn, Conservator of
Forests, Mr. Cleghorn’s grand-son.
+ Mr, Cleghorn’s MSS, diary in the possession of Dr. Cleghorn.
May 1861.] Biographical Memow of Dr. Rottler. 9
The results of Rottler’s Botanical efforts in this journey of
exploration were confided to Mr. Cleghorn, who refers to them
in the following letter to Lord Melville.
OLD CAVENDISH STREET,
4th April 1797.
“Sir.—A trunk containing a large collection of plants from
Ceylon is lying at the India House, addressed to me.
This collection was made and arranged by the Rev. Mr. Rottler,
Danish Missionary at Tranquebar, an eminent Botanist, who ac-
companied me to Ceylon, and who remained there some time after
my departure to render his assortment more compiete.
It was always my intention to leave this collection at your dis-
posal, and I now trouble you to receive your orders concerning it,
lest it should suffer by remaining longer in its present state.”
Dr. Cleghorn informs me that this collection is now incorpora-
ted with the general Herbarium at King’s College London.
A specimen of Rottler’s method of characterizing plants in his
own hand-writing, and made apparently upon this tour, is amongst
my papers and may serve to show his usual habit.
“ TcosANDR ? Monoeynia.
an MONADELPHIA IcosanD.
Calyx: Perianth. 4 fid. superum.
Coroll: 4 petala, petalis ovato-lanceolatis, excavatis.
Stam: Fil. numerosa, filiformia, ac basim parum connexa. anth:
globose.
Pistill ; Germen subglobosum. Styl: filiform. longitud. fila-
mentor.
Stig: Simplex.
Pericarp : Bacca calyce coronata, globosa, polysperma.
Semina: Nidulantia.
Arbor : Foliis subalternis cuneiformib. serrat glabris.
Cotomso, April 3, 96.”
At the close of 1803 Rottler was nominated by his fellow Mis-
sionaries at Tranquebar to the charge of the Vepery Mission,
about to be vacated by Mr. Pzezold, who had succeeded Gericke
in the charge only a few months previously, on his appointment to
the professorship of Tamil at the College of Fort William, Caicutta
10 Biographical Memo of Dr. Rottler. [No. 11, New sSERIEs.
Rottler’s nomination appears to have been owing to the earnest
entreaties of the native congregation of Vepery Church.* The
arrangement however was brought to a close by the return of Mr.
Pezold to his former post about the month of September in the
following year. Rottler’s appointment had been made by the
Madras Committee of the Society for Promoting Christian Know-
ledge, subject to the approval of their Home Committee, which
was shortly afterwards obtained: Roitler likewise had accepted
that appcintment subject to the sanction of his original pa-
trons, the Missionary College of Copenhagen, who, after repeat-
ed references to them,in 1807 finally declined to acquiesce in the
arrangement, and directed him to return to Tranquebar.
This unexpected result had the effect of completely removing
Rottler from immediate mission work for several years. For soon
after his arrival at Madras he had been prevailed upon to accept
the Chaplaincy and Secretaryship of the Female Asylum, which he
had held for nearly four years at the time when the order for his re-
turn to Tranquebar arrived. He was willing to resign this charge ;
and this, together apparently with a sense of pain at the home de-
cision, led tothe relinquishment of his connexion with the Danish
Mission, and as a consequence of this, with the Christian Know-
ledge Society also. Mr. Hough has placed this transaction in a light
which is very favourable to Rottler’s character. He says,t+ “ Dr,
Rottler was urged by the Governor Lord William Cavendish Ben-
tinck, and his lady, to undertake the vacant Chaplaincy and Secre- .
taryship of the Female Asylum, his Christian character, amiable
temper, and other qualifications, pointing him out as a suitable
successor to the lamented Gerické: but though tke appointment
was compatible with his Missionary office,and of some pecuniary
value, yet he declined to accept it, until he should obtain the con-
sent of the authorities at Copenhagen, and his permanent appoint-
ment to the Vepery Mission. The Directors hoped to remove his
scruples by procuring the sanction of the Danish authorities in
* I have obtained this much desired information relating to Rottler’s
Madras career, from the Revd. W. Taylor’s Memoirs of the last centenary
of the earliest Protestant Mission at Madras.
+ History of Christianity in India, iii, 469,
May 1861.] Buographical Memour of Dr. Rottler il
India : and for this purpose Sir Thomas Strange, Judge at Ma-
dras, wrote to the Governor of Tranquebar, recommending the pro-
posed arrangement in urgent terms ; the Danish Governor imme-
diately expressed his acquiesence in the proposal; the Danish
Missionaries also gave their consent : upon which he was induced
to yield to the importunity of the Directors, and immediately sent
home to the College at Copenhagen, the resignation of his appoint-
ment to their East Indian Mission.”
It was during this interval of his separation from Missionary em-
ployment that Rottler projected his principal literary labour, name-
ly, his Tamil and English Dictionary, which, notwithstanding the
omissions and defects, necessarily accompanying so extensive a
work, has been of infinite service, and continuing still unsuperseded
as the standard Tamil Dictionary. The first division only of this
work in 298 pages, and embracing the vowels alone, had been print-
ed in the life-time of its author. But the remainder was left in an
advanced state, and was completed in 1841, under the editorship
of the Rev. W. Taylor.
In the year 1812, a small number of Native Roman Catholics of
Royapooram made application to the Chaplain of Black Town for
admission into the Protestant Church ; at his request Rottler un-
dertook their instruction, and attended weekly at the house of one
of them for that purpose. On their admission subsequently into
the Church at Black Town, Rottler became their pastor, some
other Native Christians from the neighbourhood forming a con-
gregation with them. For this service, Rottler received a stipend
from Government, which was continued to him when this congre-
gation removed with him to Vepery on his resumption of the charge
of that Mission. As this congregation was connected with the
Church of England, it became necessary that the Church Services
should be employed in ministering to them : and it was for their
use that Rottler undertook at this time to translate the book of
Common Prayer into the Tamil language, no such translation hav.
ing hitherto existed. Respecting the merits of this work there are
on record two some-what conflicting testimonies ; the College
Board thought “the order of the English version too literally
followed” in it: the Tamil Translator to Government on the
12 Biographical Memoir of Dr. Rottler. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
other hand in an official certificate states, “I think it faithfully,
accurately, and clearly rendered.” Notwithstanding the aid receiv-
ed from Government towards the publication of this translation,
as well as from the two Missionary Societies of the Church at the
Presidency, Rottler was for some years involved in pecuniary dif-
ficulties by it ; and was finally released from responsibility on ac-
count of it so late as 1821, by the Directors of the Male Asylum
consenting to discharge his debt to them for printing it, on his
handing over to them the unsold copies of the work together with
the amount he had realized by the sale of the remainder. The
edition was one of a thousand copies, and had cost 1,581 Pagodas
for Printing, and 948 Pagodas for paper. Rottler subsequently
published a revised edition of a portion of this translation ; an
octavo edition was printed in 1828 at the suggestion and with the
pecuniary aid of Bishop Heber. In 1846, Rottler’s work under-
went an extensive revision by a Commitee of Missionaries in Tin-
nevelly : and this itis, after receiving a later partial revision in
1859, which is used by the fifty thousand of Native Tamil Christ-
ians connected with the Church of England at the present day.
In 1813 Rottler was appointed by Government to the charge of
the Christian congregations of Portuguese and Natives at Pulicat
to visit them, chiefly for the purpose of administering the sacra-
ments, four times in the year. He continued to pay them visits,
and to receive an annual allowance from Government for so doing,
up to 1817. 2
In the beginning of November 1817, Rottler committed the re-
mains of his former fellow labourer Pzzold tothe dust: and the
Vepery Mission was by his death left without a Missionary. Rott-
ler was requested to take temporary charge of the Mission pend-
ing a reference to the Home authorities of the Christian Know-
ledge Society, with the prospect of being permanently employed.
His Pulicat charge was then resigned: and so, concentrating his
remaining strength upon the Female Asylum and Vepery Mission,
he passed the last eighteen years of his lengthened life. We need
not in the pages of this Journal follow him up through the difficul-
ties and trials which sometimes thickened around him during these
latter years: it will suffice to add that he passed through them all
So as to obtain the encomiums of those who knew him, and to se-
2
May 1861.] Biographical Memow of Dr. Rottler. 13
cure for himself a place in the veneration of those who remember
him to this day.
Rottler was in his 69th year when he thus resumed his Mis-
sionary labors. There were at this time two separate congrega-
tions meeting in Vepery Church ; the Tamil congregations, con-
taining 233 communicants, meeting in the forenoon, and the
Portuguese congregation, with its 99 communicants, meeting in
the afternoon. An English Service was subsequently added to
these by Rottler on Sunday afternoons, and an English lecture on
Wednesday afternoons. His clerical duties at the Female Asylum,
at the same time consisted of two weekly services on Tuesdays
and Thursdays. Notwithstanding all we find him still vigorously
pursuing his Botanical recreations, and forming a point of refer-
ence to those who were interested in similar pursuits in the Pre-
sidency.
His personal appearance about this time is thus described by an
eye witness ; “ I first saw the good old man Dr. Rottler during his
labours at black Town. He was assisting the Rev. Morgan Davis,
the Minister of Black Town Chapel on a sacramental occasion.
LT only heard him take partin the portion of the Communion Ser-
vice, which precedes the Sermon. His English pronunciation was
tolerably clear and good ; a little feeble and faltering through age ;
for his wrinkled face and silver hair announced him to be at least
sixty years old. He was short in stature: his slender form was
concealed by his black gown : his head was large, finely formed,
and full.”
The fact thus alluded to affords an instance of the Catholic spirit
of Rottler ; others of which might be given from his corres-
pondence with ministers of communions different from his own
which he maintained up to a late period of his life.
Rottler as we have seen had as early in 1795 arrived at the
distinction of a Doctor’s diploma, by his botanical acquirements :
and in 1818, the Madras Literary Society sought his permission to
mark his name amongst their Honorary Members, as appears from
the following gratifying letter of their Secretary.
To Dr. Rotter,
-Srr.— The Members of the Madras Literary Society, being de-
sirous to manifest the sense which they entertained of your high
14 Biographical Memoir of Dr. Roitler. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
literary attainments, and of the advantage to be derived from your
valuable assistance in the furtherance of tke objects of their asso-
ciation, direct me to convey to you their unanimous request, that
you will permit your name to be recorded in the list of the Hono-
rary Members of the Society,
IT am, Sir,
With great respect,
Your’s obediently,
R. V. ANDERSON, Act. Secty.
Mapras, 7th July, 1818.
Seven years later Rottler was elected an Honorary Member of
the Madras Medical Society: their Secretary communicating the
fact to him in the following letters.
REVEREND SIR,
I have the honor to communicate to you, by the direction of a
General Meeting of the Medical Society, held in the College Hall,
on Saturday the 13th Instant, that you were proposed as a Hono-
rary Member of the Society by Mr. Atkinson, seconded by Mr.
Heyne. The vote being put by ballot was unanimously carried.
The Meeting has great satisfaction in having an opportunity of
paying a mark of respect to one who is celebrated for his scientific
attainments ; and who with the rich sources of his information
aided in the investigation of Oriental Medicine.
I am, Reverend Sir,
Your most obedient Servant,
THos. Moore Lang,
ManbRAS, 20th August, 1825. Secretary Medical Society.
This notice may now be brought to a close: suffice it if it cause
the memory of a worthy man, too soon all but forgotten, to sur-
vive through another generation in the pages of the organ ofa
Society which delighted to honour him while living. Our tribute
of affectionate remembrance has not been too warm of one of whom
Bishop Heber wrote.* “Iam greatly impressed with reverence
for the worthy old Missionary Dr. Rottler.” We have not said
more than is due of the Christian character of one whom a friend, t¢
* Journal iii. p. 442.
+ MS. Letter from R. Clarke, Esq.
May 1861.] Biographical Memowr of Dr. Rottler. 15
long officially and intimately connected with him, calls the “ hea-
venly-minded Rottler ;” and of whom Sir Thomas Strange remark-
ed to Mr. Hough, that “Dr. Rottler had the simplicity of a
child and was a Nathaniel without guile.”* Well does one of
India’s most eminent Botanists sum up his character in the following
wordst :—“ I hadthe happiness of knowing personally this most
worthy Missionary and excellent Botanist, and of corresponding
with him. Like Dr. Wm. Carey he was heart and soul devoted to
the Missionary cause : he wasa great Orientalist, and ardently at-
tached to the study of plants.”
Rottler’s activity was continued to him up to the close of his
long career: and he passed away from his work and his recrea-
tions together, at an age to which but very few Europeans have at-
tained in India. The closing scenes are told in the following let-
ter, (In MS.) to the Rev. R. A. Denton, Secretary M. D. C. 8. P
C.K. ;
Rev. AND DEAR SiR,
Thave the painful duty to forward to you a short account of the
last illness and death of your Society’s aged and venerable Mis-
sionary Dr. Rotiler. On Wednesday morning Jan. 20, he was
seized with paralysis, which terminated in his removal to his hea-
venly rest on the following Sunday morning. On the day that he was
seized I went to see him and found him notable to speak distinct-
ly, his eyes were closed, one side of his face distorted, and without
feeling on one side of his body: when I spoke to him he knew me.
On Thursday morning I went again to see kim and found him
somewhat easier; his face had returned to its natural form. On
Friday morning he appeared much weaker and worse, and from
this time continued rapidly to sink. On Saturday morning he was
much worse, I mean nearer his end, his breathing more difficult
In the evening he had upon him a sweat that showed his death to
be at hand. I left him at ten, thinking he might possibly live
through the night, but I was called up on Sunday morning about
half-past two, and informed that he had just expired. Through-
out his whole illness he was evidently at peace both as to body
-* Christianity in India, iii. p. 471.
+ MS. Letter from Mr, Wallich, to Dr. Cleghorn,
16 Biographical Memoir of Dr. Rottler. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
and mind, and at the last without a struggle or sigh fell asleep in
Jesus.
Only the Sunday preceding his illness he was at Church twice,
inthe morning at the Tamil, and in the evening at the English
Service. On Monday evening he was at my house at our usual
weekly Meeting of the Caiechists: he sat with us longer than
usual and seemed remarkably cheerful and well. The night before
he was seized with paralysis he expounded as was his custom to
the young people in his house, but was much longer and more
animated. And onthe morning before he was taken ill he had a
young native girl, his adopted daughter’s ayah, to read some por-
tion of the Tamil Testament to him, and to have it explained to
her. Up to the day preceding his illness he was engaged on his
Tamil and English Dictionary. His age was 86 years and 7 months.
His venerable remains attended by the Archdeacon and Clergy of
Madras, and a great number of Europeans, East Indians and Na-
tives, were interred in the Vepery Mission Church-yard on Sunday
evening. He has left all his books, manuscripts, herbarium, é&c.
to the Vepery Mission, and a small house at the death to one of
his servants who now occupies it. Ifthe Committee would allow
a small simple tablet to be put up in Vepery Church over the
place in which he always sat, I am persuaded that Europeans,
East Indians, and Natives would gladly unite in subscribing to
raise one.
Tam, Rev. and Dear Sir,
Truly and obediently your’s,
C. CALTHROP,
VEPERY, Feb. 2, 1836. Missy. S. P. G. F. P.
The herbarium so bequeathed to the Mission was subsequently
presented by the Society to King’s College London, where, as we
have seen, it remains, and is conspicuously labelled “ Dr. Rottler’s
Herbarium.” The botanical portion of his books were a few years
ago presented by the Gospel Propagation Society to the Madras
Medical College, where most of them still remain. Amongst them
is an interesting MS. Catalogue of Indian, &c. plants in Rottler’s
handwriting, which, from the figured references attached to each
Species, seems to have been the original Catalogue of his herba-
May 1861,] Biographical Memow of Dr. Rottler 17
The suggestion made at the close of the preceding letter was
fully carried out, and an “affecting tablet,” as Wallich calls it,
was erected to Rottler’s memory in Vepery Church, and several
Rottler’s scholarships were founded in the Seminary attached to
it. The Society with which he was connected have recorded a
lengthened minute upon Dr. Rottler’s death, in which, after re-
counting the principal features of his Missionary career, they pay
the following pleasing tribute to his memory.
“Yn his public and private character no one could be more deser-
vedly beloved and respected : for many years he persevered in his holy
calling when heavily afflicted with sickness : for the first ten years of
his life in India, he was a constant sufferer, seeking his recreation in
the most becoming and innocent fields ; and in the end he was brought
to his heavenly rest in peace. A worthy associate of Swartz and
Guiché, the last but one or two of those holy and apostolic men who were
the privileged few in earlier years that had committed to them amongst
the heathen in this land of darkness, the ministry of reconciliation.”
The tablet in Vepery Church is by Westmacott, and bears the
following inscription,
“Sacred to the memory of the Reverend John Peter Rottler,
p. D., Missionary, who fell asleep in Jesus on Sunday morning»
January 24th, 1836, aged eighty-six years, and seven months.
This venerable servant of God having for the cause of Christ left
his country, kindred and father’s house, in Germany, labored asa de-
voted Missionary in India for above sixty years, formerly in the service
of the Royal Danish Mission at Tranquebar, and latterly, at Vepery, in
the service of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. He was
also for several years Chaplain to the Madras Female Orphan Asylum.
As a testimony of reverence for the memory of this excellent
man and as an acknowledgment of the mercy, faithfulness, and
grace of God exhibited in his life, labors, and death, this tablet is
erected by the united subscription of European, East Indian, and
Native Christians.
‘Be not slothful, but followers of ween who through faith and
patience inherit the promises.’
‘The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few : pray
ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he will send forth labor-
ers into = harvest.’
18 : Report on Bustar. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
11.—Report on the Bustar Zemindary : by Capt. CHARLES ELLIotT,
c. B., Madras Artillery, Deputy Commvissioner of the Chuttees-
gurh or Raipore District, in the Province of Nagpore.
No. 51.
FRom
CuHaRLes Extiot, Esq.
Deputy Commissioner, Rarpore.
To
G. A. C. ProwpeEn, Esa.
Commissioner of Nagpore.
Dated Camp Joonagurh, 27th May 1856.
SIR,
LT have the honor to forward my Proceedings in the affairs of
the Rajah of Bustar together with such authentic and well esta-
blished information regarding the dependency as I have been ena-
bled to gather during my recent tour.
Boundaries. 2. The large dependency of Bustar situated
to the south east of the Chutteesgurh District may be said to be
comprised between 17° 40 and 20° 20” parallels of north latitude
and 80° and 82° 40” degrees of east longitude, and is bounded
on the north, by Kakeir, the Dhumterry Tahsildary of Chuties-
gurh and the Bendry Nowagurgh Zemindary attached to Sumbul-
pore ; on the east by the Jeypore dependency attached to the
Northern Circars ; on the south by the Godavery river ; and on the
west by Wyragurh in the Chandah district. Its extreme length
from north to south may be stated at about sixty-seven (67) Coss
(gondee) or 235 miles, and its breadth from east to west at about
fifty-two (52) Coss or 182 miles.
Divisions. 3. Some discrepancies exist in the papers
produced by the Rajah, which renders it difficult to arrive at a sa-
tisfactory conclusion regarding the original and present divisions
of the country, so as to reconcile the one with the other ; the fol-
lowing however may be relied on as an approach to accuracy.
The dependency formerly consisted of 57 Khalsa sub-divisions (48
May 1861.] Report on Bustar. 1$
Ghurs and 9 Talooks) and 13 Zemindaries ; in all 70. sub-divisions.
ak Of these, seven Ghurs* are now included
1. Koteepur. ; ndenew Bas bok
See hescda, 8 the Jeypore dependency, five of them
3. Omercote. having been ceded by Duryao Deo, the 14th
4, Raigurh. Rajah, about 80 years ago, in lieu of assist-
5. Poragurh. ance received from the Jeypore Rajah, to
2 2 ae enable him to recover the throne of the
dependency from his younger brother Aj-
meer Sing, who had forcibly wrested it from him ; the other two
Ghurs or Talooks (Nos. 6 and 7) are stated to have been encroach-
ed upon by the Jeypore Rajah, the former in the time of Dulput
Deo, Rajah of Bustar, and the latter in the time of Mahipal Deo
his son. Three Gurhs (Shawah, Singpore and Muckka) forming
the Talook of Shawah, were in the year 1240 Fusly, transferred
to the Nagpore Government, together with the whole of the
Sayer collections of the dependescy (Khalsa portion) in lieu of
the Takolee formerly paid, and amounting to Nagpore Rupees
4,000, which it was found difficult to collect. Five villages
held as Mokhassa by the widow of Mahipal Deo, were retained.
One Gurh named Bhutgurh has passed over to the Bendry
Femindarsof | Nowagurh Zemindary and
Ghurs. what Talooks. another, Deo Dougurh, to
1 Sonepore.........|Purlkote. Kakeir, at what time is not
: ae \ Bhopalputnam. foe Seven ee as per
4 'Bhyrungurh ..../Tootroo. margin have been given in
5 lieale Buchole..../Chittlenar. Mokhassa to Zemindars, of
6 |Ameergurh... which Lingagiri was incor-
7 | Sookmah. oe me
porated by Mahipal Deo in
the Zemindary of Bhopalputnam, on account of the assistance
received from that Zemindar in apprehending one Dhurma Rao,
for which orders had been received from the Nagpore Government.
Three (3) Gurhs in Dhuntewarra, Pratapagiri, Kuttikalion and a
part of Jaitgiri have been alienated to the goddess, Dunteshwaree. The
Gurh of Barsoor was in the time of Duryao Deo divided into two named
Barsoor and Chindnar. Of the 13 Zemindaries, 4 on the northern
side of the Godavery, have passed over to Hydrabad, those of
Cherlah, Loongroo and Rekpully in the time of Duryao Deo and
Albaka in Mahipal Deo’s time. There now remain therefore 36
20 Report on Bustar. [No. 11, NEW SERIES
sub-divisions (27* Gurhs and 9+ Talooks included Jugdulpore
within the limits of which are several villages forming separate
charges) { 9 Zemindaries besides the five villages of Shawah for-
merly mentioned.
a ee
3 g Bp Number not known
c * Gurhs. Be mS
: | gi 1 ae 3
1|\Dongur.........- 135) -s 5 oe > ee
9\Narrainpore.....-| 81) §& pe eB i 5. el Shean
Kola ee ce Ries acto |e aod a ae | as seh i een)
4\Shampore........| 41 I a ee ee ee
5|Amramultee..... Silas WO aot S| eS 3 6 3 qo = Hs E
6 aie ae Cee ialne a A Be a agen eS ne Se
7|Amabeda........ 18 a Cano nS ISS
S/Antagurh......+«| 22 AUR SK OSE OTS
9'Chota Dongur.....} 36)-ga8eqrq | POO AON a
10\Bumnigurh...... 8 = es
Ulisawatal......- 8 eae th he 2) vata
12\Jaitgiri.. sean ear 17 : see % : = : :
13/Mudhota........ 17 e ot ‘ieee eperiies :
14|Koomaconda..... 30; ye
15|Barsoor........6 Lon eS iy 2 po Se eS
16\Chindenar..... .. 3) S|) Sis het eee enorme
17\Tirthagurh..... Pine Olea 3S a SS ee Dad
18|\Kykagurh....... 2 B25 sages oa Peas
19|Murdapar .......} 20 PRE SOHS BP BRS EE SS
20\Chendergiri...... 1 ena nNtMORRMASS
21\Bhanpore........] 0 AAO WD OP DRAIN HIS
22INLOT PAT. <\e.c. 100 6 Moe ~\- PS
DalChitterkote.. | 15 4 22 bos
ieee sine =
25|Birpond..... yu s. 5 a SES
26/Kurrikotee...... 4 BP EB os's
27\Bejeypore.. ..... 84 25) us
General description. 4. In Sir Richard Jenkins’ Report on the
Nagpore Porvince, Bustar is described from hearsay and general
report as a “woody anda hilly tract, the villages of which alone
are cultivated and partially cleared of jungle” and although the
country has been more than once visited by Native officials of
inferior grades, yet this character has up to the present time been
carefully preserved, and no effort has hitherto been made by the
parent state to ascertain or controlin any way the management of
this portion of the country, or to elicit and interfere or take an
jnterest in its condition and prospects. It is not therefore to be
May 1861. | Report on Bustar. 21
wondered at, that its progress both morally and physically, as
considered in relation to the amount and character of its cultiva-
tion, has been even more retarded than the district to which it is
attached, whose peculiarities as compared with the other parts of
the Province have already been noticed. I entered the Bustar de-
pendency after my tour in Kakeir by the Shawah Talook, and
proceeding south east towards Jugdulpore traversed the centre of
the entire Khalsa portion, as far as Duntewarah where it ends, all
to the south of that being Zemindary. I was enabled therefore
to form I believe a pretty accurate idea of the general appearance
and condition of the dependency, independent of information re-
ceived on enquiry from others. Nothing could be more at vari-
ance with the account rendered to Sir R. Jenkins, and the univer-
sally circulated opinion even at this day. The general surface of
the country is undulating, inclining to plain (as shown by the
sluggishness of the streams) except where broken by an occasion-
al range of hills, which is seldom and at distant intervals, but
where occurring mostly of considerable height and abrupt vol-
canic formation. The soil is, with apparently little variation a rich
alluvial bed of some depth overlying a stratum of clay slate, and
is of a light, friable and exceedingly fertile nature, as shewn when
cleared of jungle by the bearing of nearly all crops without distinc-
tions and without any attention to the supply of water. The natural
wood covering the face of the country also bears a great similari-
ty throughout, principally consisting of the “ Serai” which I imagine
to be the “ Sal” or Shorea robusta, which grows in large quanti-
ties over a great extent of country. It is easily felled however, and
the ground cleared by the process mentioned in para 5 of my
. letteras per margin, called “ Dabee”, which con-
No. 36 dated 4th
April 1856 sists in burning the wood on the ground, attain-
ing the double purpose of clearing and fertiliz-
ing. Notwithstanding all these facilities the amount of cultivation
does not bear the proportion of one io fifteen of surface, though
it would be difficult to point out any country possessing more
natural advantages.
5. The former capital of Bustar was a town
of the same name, situated about 4 coss to the
north of the town Jugdulpore, where the Rajah at present resides
Towns.
92 Report on Bustar. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
Tt is now deserted, having been abandoned in the days of Duryao
Deo on account of its unhealthiness, although it bears the marks of
having been at one time a very extensive town, the limits of which
may now be traced toa circuit of about 2 coss or about 7 miles.
J ugdulpore, now the principal town, is situated on the banks of the
Indrawutty at a distance 8. 8. E. from Raipore of about 200 miles.
Tt contains about 400 houses of inferior construction, thatched
with grass, the walls being formed of bamboo matting plastered
with mud. Such being the condition of the town chosen as the
residence of the Rajah, it is not surprising to find that the names
of no more than 30 or 40 villages are mentioned as containing
from 100 to 200 houses all of the same construction. The names
Novof of some of these have been inserted
Villages. houses} in the margin. An extraordinary cus-
bout: | tom prevailed in this dependency un-
WOneWr a: ae. .| 250
Bejeypore ......+.| 200 til within the last 2 or 3 years when
Marhar... 20)... 200 |it was put a stop to by the present
Bajamurh:....... 200 : : :
Kondagaon......| 200 | Dewan Dulgunjun Sing which would
Sampore........ | 150 |fully account for the inferior class
Narrainpore...... 150 ae, Var i
Raicor ae il. |} 159 [Of houses. Whenever any member
Ba laer oe Sera 150 |ofa household died it was consider-
Reset iasede io ed necessary to destroy the whole
a lepel Crea | 150 of the tenement in which the event
eee Rong ee took place, and to build another on
Koomakonda.....| 100 |some other spot. Nothing, it may
Keustoori. . 2). )5|) 100 A :
Kurpawurh. ....| 100 easily be conceived, could more ef-
Malakotee.......| 100 | fectually tend to retard and keep the
Rajunggurh ....| 100
Nuggurnar.......| 100 people ina constant state of restless-
ness. .
6. The principal river in the dependency
Rivers. is the Indrawutty which rising in the ghauts of
Thooamool to the north east of the dependency,
pursues a south westerly course through the centre of the country,
receiving many tributary streams, and forming with them, which
include nearly all those worthy of mention, the natural watershed
of this division of the Province. The river is not of great breadth
but its bedis rocky, and its stream is constant throughout the
year. Its extreme length from the source to where it joins the
May 1861.] Report on Bustar. 23
Godavery near Bhopalputnam is about 300 miles. Its principal
tributary the Kotree which rises in Kakeir and flows south
through the Pratabipore Gurh on the west is broader and ap-
parently also a river of some importance. The Sunkaree and
Dunkaree also rising in the Hills south of Duntewarrah, which
is situated about the centre of Bustar, unite behind the temple
of Duntaishwaree, and taking a course about west by north, join
the Indrawutty near the village of Nelloogooda in the Kotroo
Zemindary about 21 miles west of Duntewarrah. The Kholop
has its origin in the Jeypore dependency of the Northern Circars,
SS on the east of Bustar and flowing south
Barda River.
Bhowerdig _,, through the Sookma Zemindary, forming
asia 9 the frontier line on the south-east, falls
Bhackalé i into the Godavery. There are besides
Goreah Bahar ,, these many other streams, but so incon-
Barat siderable as not to require a rat -
Borivane q separate men
me | tion, a list of the principal ones has been
inserted in the margin.
Hills. 7. Two separate ranges of Hills traverse
the Bustar dependency, one branching off in a spur from the
eastern ghats in the Jeypore dependency, runs south west termi-
nating in the Sookma Zemindary of Bustar, about 50 miles south
from Jugdulpore ; the other range enters the dependency from
Chandah and crossing the Indrawutty runs due south east through
the Bhopalputnam Zemindary of Bustar, and south of the Dun-
karee river, until it reaches the Godavery ; the former of these
is locally known as the “ Toolser Dongree” and the latter as the
“ Beila Durda Hills,” which as seen from a distance appears to be
a very considerable range. Besides these a large range is describ-
ed as traversing the Narrainpore Talook from east to west, to
the north of the Indrawutty. It is said that on the Beila Durda
Hills a race of wild people live who have no intercourse with the
people of the plains ; they are generally naked, the women wear-
ing aprons of leaves in front. They run away on the approach of
any one not belonging to themselves, and pay no tribute in cash to
the Rajah. They pay however in kind of the produce of their
villages ; this is collected once a year by a peon who beats a tom
tom outside the village and after he has hidden himself the people
24 Report on Bustar. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
bring out whatever they have to give and deposit it on an ap-
pointed spot. They live on roots, grain raised in the Jungles, and
fruits, and are called Madzans. I met with no one who had seen
them and I found the locality called Ulijmand was so far to the
south as to prevent my proceeding there myself during the
limited time at my disposal.
8. From the absence of accounts, and the
Population, Castes
inal TB uate vee extent and condition of the dependency, the
irregularity of the villages, and the prevalence
of the wild tribes whose numbers can be only roughly estimated
it has been found impossible to arrive at any accurate result re-
garding the number of the population but it is stated by those
best acquainted and most capable of judging, at about 80,000 of
both sexes and of all castes and ages. The bulk of the inhabi-
tants are of the Gond caste and consist of two subdivisions or
tribes called Moriahs and Mariahs or Joriahs ; after them the most
numerous castes in order of their strength and importance are :
1. Buttras.
2. Gandahs.
3. Soondees
4, Marahs. \ UE
5. Hulmahs.
6. Morars.
The Moriahs are distributed over the north of the dependency
and the vicinity of Jugdulpore and the Mariahs to the south and
west of it. The Moriahs both in their manners and occupation
are in a more advanced state than the others, inhabit the more
settled parts of the dependency, dress and live better and form
the mass of the cultivating population. They have no minor dis-
tinctions of occupation amongst themselves as barbers, washer-
men, &c., but each makes his own arrangements in these respects
and the only or rather most common (for some villages have not
even all these ) village servants are the Majee or Potail, the Poo-
jaree and the Ganda or Kotwal who also weaves cloths for the
village. The dress of the Moriahs consists simply .of a waist
cloth of coarse village manufacture and very rarely a turban,
They ornament themselves with necklaces and earrings and gene-
rally carry a small axe (tangia) for chopping wood, about 8 or 10
.
1
:
:
4
’
May 1861.] Report on Bustar. 25
inches long and very narrow in the blade, and a knife in the waist
cloth small and of varying form. The language of the Moriahs is a
mixture of several, the principal of which appear to be the Hindu,
Telugu, Canarese and Mahratta. They eat indiscriminately all
kinds of grain and the flesh of most animals excepting the buf-
faloe, fox, dog, cat and. snakes, though only within their own
caste. The men are robust, strong and active, generally intelli-
gent, well disposed, and bear the character of being very trust-
worthy under proper management ; they would appear to be
susceptible of great improvement. ‘Their mode of arranging and
celebrating the marriage ceremony, is worth relating, as it is uni-
versally followed by all. The betrothal and propriety of the mar-
riage of any two members of the caste is referred to two of the
elder and more respectable men of the village (one being chosen
by each party) who having met by appointment, fill an earthen
vessel with water and each gently drops a grain of rice one in the
name of the boy and one in the name of the girl at opposite sides
of the vessel, which are watched with much interest, the success
of the suit being dependent on the meeting of the two grains, in
which case the proposal is looked upon as propitious, is accepted
and arranged accordingly. Afterwards on an appointed day, the
bride and bridegroom are anointed with saffron and oil, their gar-
ments tied together and their foreheads marked ; the friends on
both sides then eat and drink together. The dieties chiefly wor-
shipped by the Moriahs in common with the Mariahs are three in
number namely :—
lst. Bhoo Devi or The Harth.
2nd. Dongar Deo or The Hills,
3rd. Bhimpen.
of the two first no representation is made, but a small hut (mundar)
is erected as the house of the god or goddess, where the people
offer fermented liquor, drinking the remainder themselves. The
third appears to be the peculiar deity of the people of Bustar and
is called indiscriminately Bhimpin, Bhima or Bhim Deo ; the repre-
sentation of it (apparently signifying a God and a Goddess) being
made by the insertion in the ground of two pieces of wood 3 to 4 feet
in length, one a little shorter than the other. The worship of this
26 Report on Bustar. |No. 11, NEW SERIES.
God is regularly performed once a year previous to using the new
grain of the season, at other times each brings his offering and
presents it to the God. Besides these, every village throughout
Bustar contains its representative of Duntaishwarree, called
Maolee, and also the common village Goddess of the small
pox, or Sitla Maee, here also erroneously denominated Bho-
wany and Thakorin. The Mariahs or Jhorias are the same,
their name being derived from words in use among them
signifying trees and jungle, significant of the locality which they
inhabit. Their dress is of the most scanty nature, barely serving
the purposes of decency, and their women especially wearing no
more than an apron of leaves without any covering above. Their
language is said to differ from that of the Moriahs; my circuit
did not lead me through any part of the country inhabited by
them, but they are described (by those on whose word I believe
I can depend) as being a large and powerful race, mixing but little
with the other tribes, sensitive though well disposed and bearing a
singularly high character for honesty and trustworthiness. Their
women engage in out of door labor in conveying the baggage of
travellers and in carrying loads. They are even less discriminate
in the choice of food than the Moriahs and do not reside long in ©
one village, but change the site every 3 or 4 years. Their vil-
lages are formed in one long street by two rows of houses one
opposite the other. Besides the two foregoing the following
castes are enumerated as inhabiting the more civilized portions of
Bustar.
1. Bhuttras. 9. “Kamit.
2. CGandas. 10. Telee.
3. Soondees. 11. Koombar.
4. Mahras. i2. Nao
5. Hulmas. 13. Dhobee.
6. Moraes. 14. Chumbar.
7. Purja or Jugra. 15. Ghussia.
8. Gudmas. 16. Kosta.
The Ist of these, though strictly speaking Gonds, assume to
themselves the pretensions of a superior caste in many instances,
wearing the brahminical thread, and are frequently entrusted with
May 1861.] Report on Bustar. 27
the service of the village temples. They also are cultivators. It
may here be mentioned that until within the last 4 or 5 years the
practice of selling the privilege of wearing the brahminical thread
was followed by the Rajah towards the following castes Dha-
kurs, Bhuttras, and Soondees. It is now said to be discontinued
but as the privilege is hereditary, there are at present great num-
bers of wearers.
The 2nd are a numerous class subsisting by the weaving of
cloths. |
The 3rd correspond to the Kullals or distillers of spirituous
liquors which are largely consumed.
The 4th consist of two subdivisions called Andeoocoory and
Mirgaon, both are weavers of cloths.
The 5th are a pretty numerous, ancient and somewhat impor-
tant class. They as well as the Bhuttras have been allowed to
assume the brahminical thread together with one or two other
special Hindoo customs, as the application of sandal caste marks,
and they would appear to have been originally Gonds who have
subsequently adopted customs peculiar to the Hindoos. Their
language also differs from other existing dialects, and is generally
spoken by Moriahs and others.
The 6th er gardeners are also pretty numerous. Of the rest none
are deserving of mention on account of their numbers.
The 7 th are cultivators and serve also as bearers.
The 8th are only found in one village near Jugdulpore ; their
numbers are small, not exceeding 50 houses. They are cultivators
but weave their own cloths ; and no girl is considered marriageable
until she can do so, The women wrap a coarse cloth round their
| waists which is retained in its place by acord, and tie also a cord
round their necks which hangs down in front concealing the
breasts. A few Ooriyah brahmins and Mussulmen have also
settled in the country; the former hold villages. The latter are
but few,
28 Report on Bustar. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
9. The productions of this dependency are very various and
from the natural advantages of soil and climate
Hegeuctions. of almost unlimited diversity : the mode of pre-
paring the soil and the implements used, do not differ from those
in use generally in other parts of the Province. The mode of
cultivation called “Dabee” also practiced here has already been
described in para. 5, of letter No. 36, dated the 4th April 1856.
The principal products are :—
|
WEIGHTS AND MEASURES IN USE
tN BusTar. 1 | Rice.
| Rate ec: 2 (Grains and Pulses.
ey Measure. = Made
40 Rs. weight = 1 Solee.
4 Solees = 1 Pyhlee. 4 |Kodo.
2 Pyhlees eas ae: ee 5 |Khootkee.
20 re, ol 6 ‘
pees ate) tt ies 6 |Oil Seed, Castor and Til.
Iiguid Measure.
20 Rs. weight = 1 Seer. | 7 |Cotton.
8 Seers ==- 1 Pyhlee | 8 |Sugar Cane.
Goldsmith’s Weight. 9 |Honey and Wax.
| 4 Gunjas (red seeds)= 1 Mas.
12 Mas. eae] y allieans 10 | Tikur.
Money Table. 11 |Bechandee.
20 Cowries = 1 Boree. 12 |Lakh.
12 Bories = 1 Dooganee. a
10 Dooganies = 1 Kutcha Rupee. a Be
20 Do. = 1 Nagpore Rupee. 14 |Mohva.
ge) i Oe 1 Ronipy. empeen tar 15 Snare (a red dye.)
It would be difficult to give any idea of the proportions of these
nor do they require any particular mention. The lakh produced
in the Bhopalputnam differs from that of other parts in being pro-
duced on grass and*the palas tree, the Ist of which is said to be of
superior quality. The tree on which lakh is generally found and
propogated is called the Koosoomb. Teakwood is said to be plen-
tiful in the Zemindaries of Bhopalputnam, Katapaul, pawiet, Pho-
tikail, Bheje and Chittlenar. The forest in the Khalsa portion
of the dependency consists almost wholly of “Serai” and “Ten-
doo.”
May 1861.] Report on Bustar. 29
10. The whole Revenue of Bustar as shewn in the accounts pro-
duced (which are very defective and incom-
plete) is stated at Rupees 25,870-14-0 for every
branch, the details of which are as follows :—
Accounts.
i ee ee
Pama eeVENME So ese. 9,040 14] 0
LSUGIEASCEISTS 5 a .....{ 1,416] 0| 0) Particulars of these
are shewn in the
Pemmmelawcen Pig. bs oe koe 3,200} 0, 0| annexed State-
ment No. 2.
ReSMNSHECH I clas Gis seis kc oe ke eee els 214) 0} 0
PCIE ae) oa cert) lac ses ss ot 12,000) 0} 0
Total Rupees...| 25,870) 14
The Expenses being stated as follows :—
Mokhassa, &c....... a SANA Uae 3,760| 0 0
Expenses of Management. ........ 1,307; 0 o|Particulars of these
| are shewn in the
'‘Sudder Establishment...... ...... 7,883) 8| 0} annexed State-
| ment No, 3, |
Pyivate Mxpenses.... ..........-. 25,130; 8] 0
Total Rupees. .| 38,081 0) 0
es
being one-half more than the receipts. It may not be unrea-
sonable therefore to assume that the accounts that have been
produced are incorrect, either from negligence or intention, per-
haps partly from both. The Rajah (as will hereafter be noticed)
being only 18 years of age, and incapable of undertaking the ma-
nagement of the country, that office has devolved on his uncle Dul-
gunjun Sing who hitherto, whether from unfitness or from want of
the requisite information and guidance, has not succeeded in es-
tablishing any system of administration by which alone the affairs
of so extensive a dependency can be worked with an advantageous
result. The Talooks are managed by means of a Talookdar hav-
ing under him a karkoon and five or six peons, all however under
paid, the first not receiving more than from Rupees 4 to 5, and the
accounts rendered by them very incomplete. It appears probable
30 Report on Bustar. [No. 11, N#w sERIEs.
therefore that some part of the collections are appropriated here,
as no “ chowkassy,” or periodical enquiry into the state of the
villages, is made by any public Officer belonging to the Sudder
establishment. At all events it is palpably impossible that so great
a discrepancy can exist between the receipts and expenditure, or
the list of debts would be overwhelmingly great, which is not the
case, the complaints on this account which have been received not
exceeding in all Rupees 15,000. The land tax is levied as in
Chutteesgurh on the plough and varies from 8 Annas to 1 Rupee.
In many parts of the country, the plough is not used, and the soil
is cultivated especially where hilly, by an instrument called “ kor-
kee” resembling a hoe, on which a tax is levied of from 4 to 8
Annas. From the amount of Sewai however, even supposing the
statement to be correct, the land assessment would seem to be
thus highly fixed on account of the liability to increased levies un-
der this head in fines and other impositions on various branches
of moral conduct. It will also be observed that the disbursements
on account of management bear a very small proportion to the
whole amount stated to be expended. In the Sayer, which toge-
ther with the Talook of Shawah, has since the year 1240 Fusly
been in the hands of the Government in leu of the Takolee for-
merly paid, is included the kallalee or collections on account of
Abkaree, and so much of the pandree of the dependency as is le-
vied on the looms of the weavers (Gandas). This has been given
on contract annually for Nagpore Rupees 5,000, and the Talook of
Shawah yielding about Nagpore Rupees 1,000 more. A few sim-
ple and fundamental rules of management have been furnished to
Dulgunjun Sing, together with forms of accounts and suggestions
on the distribution, strength and pay of what it would appear to
me his administrative establishment should consist. He appeared
anxious to receive them, expressed his wish to abide by them and
alleged that no representative of the Government having previous-
ly visited or taken an interest in the affairs of the dependency, he
had not before had any opportunity of acquiring a knowledge of
how to conduct his duties as Dewan on the part of the Rajah.
This is very true ; and I think it but just, as he is the natural
guardian and trustee while the Rajah remains incapable of assum-
ing charge of his own affairs, that the faith of his protestations
EEE
as
NEE
May 1861.] Report on Bustar. 31
should be tested, which can be done in the course of a season or
less, and his removal, should such become necessary, be more for_
mally and satisfactorily proceeded with.
11. The Rajah of Bustar is said to be descended from Pandoo,
in whose line there was born at Delhi a Rajah
named Veerbudr, who being much favored by
the Goddess in that city named Deleswaree, she conferred on him
a weapon of war after which he, accompanied by the Goddess un-
der the name of Bhowanishwaree, went to Muthoora and reigned
there, the Goddess here also presented him with a spear (soola).
After some generations a Rajah named Veerkesree left Muthoora
for the purpose of invasion and taking with him his weapons and
accompanied by the Goddess under the name of Manikeshwaree
established himself at Warungul in Hydrabad. The Goddess here
bestowed upon him a spear (Sang) and is now worshipped at
Jugdulpore. After some generations there was here born a Rajah
named Pratab Roodr, who is said to have had three eyes and to
have been an incarnation of Maha Deo. It is related that during
his time golden rain fell. He was succeeded by his brother
Amunn Deo who was driven from Worungul by the king of Delhi,
and took refuge in Bustar accompanied by the Goddess who here
assumed the named of Dunteswaree and presented the Rajah with
a sword (kudga) now worshipped in the Rajah’s house. For 17
generations (the number of years is not mentioned,) the family
have continued to rule in Bustar. They are said to be Rajpoots
of the family of the moon, and bear the title of Ruthputty, the
Rajah sitting on the Ruth annually at the festival of the *Dussera,
Be Be on: The present ee Bhyro Deo sHCeaee ae his
sion he wears the father Bhopal Deo in 1262 Fusly, and is now
Jewels of the God- about 18 years of age. He appears quiet and
dess Dunteswaree 3 : :
which are sent well disposed but not intelligent and his edu-
from Dunteswaree ation has not been conducted in a manner be-
for the purpose.
History.
fitting the expectations of his position or com-
mensurate with the requirements of one born to so extensive and
important a charge. In short he appears to have been wholly
neglected and though I have heard it alleged that he is deficient in
intellect, yet I think his Peculiarities are more to be attributed to
want of opportunities and proper training and to the fact of his
32 Report on Bustar |[No. 11, NEW SERIES.
never having travelled out of Jugdulpore. It is much to be de-
plored that the expenses on account of retinue, presents, dc.
generally confine these petty rulers within their own limits, there-
by depriving them of all the benefits attendant on travelling ; and
opportunities of observing the progress of other states, however
close at hand, are entirely lost. It is most desirable that this
should be corrected, and having once fully explained the method
laid down by Government for observance in receiving and return-
ing visits : I am hopeful that future communication and intercourse
will be much facilitated.
12. The following information regarding recent events in Bus-
tar may be thought not altogether unimportant.
History and i, ;
Character of Dul. Jt has been made out after comparing the
gunjun Sing the Statements of several persons well acquainted
Present Divan: with the facts and the papers in the Govern-
ment records relating thereto and as being closely connected with
the proceedings of Dulgunjun Sing Lall will serve as a sort of
introduction to the consideration of the propriety of retaining him
in the management, prepare the way for the chances of his
acquitting himself satisfactorily of the trial which I think it is but
fair to give him, and proving himself as capable under proper
direction of shewing as much energy in following out the directions
now afforded him as he has hitherto shewn in pursuing appa-
rently the bias of his own inclinations, or of failing altogether, in
either of which cases the course to be pursued seems clear. Ma-
hepal Deo died in or about the year 1248 Fusly and was succeeded
by his son Bhopal Deo (father of the present Rajah Bhyro Deo)
whose younger brother Dulgunjun Sing remained under his pro-
tection. About the year 1251 Fusly the Rajah of Nagpore hav-
jng sommoned Bhopal Deo to attend to give answer in some
enquiry regarding Meria matters, and being unable on account
of sickness (some affection of the eyes) to proceed in _ per-
son, he sent Dulgunjun Sing his brother then about 16
years of age in charge of his Dewan named Jughkundoo. A copy
of the agreement then entered into and signed by them is attached.
They remained about 6 months in Nagpore, and from his intelli-
gence and readiness Dulgunjun Sing made so favorable an impres-
sion on the Rajah and the then Resident Major Wilkinson, that
May 1861.] Report on Buster. 33
they wrote to the Rajah of Bustar recommending him to appoint
Dulgunjun Sing to the management of the dependency with the
title of Diwan. Bhopal Deo was much pleased with the result of
this visit to Nagpore and employed his brother as had been direct-
ed by the Rajah and Major Wilkinson. In 1255 Fusly an agree-
ment was entered into between the two brothers, by which Dul-
gunjun Sing was vested with the management of the dependency,
and empowered to dismiss and entertain the servants that might
be employed or required therein, the Rajah reserving to himself
the right of granting lands, villages or talooks or any mark of re-
spect, and of directing the course of procedure in all criminal mat-
ters, which were to be reported for his orders. With this Dulgun-
jun Sing received 18 Gurhs as an appanage for his livelihood.
It appears however, that he managed to make himself so powerful
as seriously to inconvenience and alarm the Rajah who in 1257
Fusly, about one year subsequent to the arrangement, wrote an
urzee to the Soobah at Raipore representing the overbearing con-
duct of his brother, &c. on which the Soobah, knowing the brothers
to be on unfriendly terms, sent for Dulgunjun Sing and detained
him about 6 months in Raipore, after which the case not having
been proved against him, he paid a visit to the Rajah at Nagpore
and returned to Bustar with an escort of Sowars and an order
granted him by the Rajah directing Bhopal Deo to reinstate him and
not to injure him in any way. This result is said to have been
produced by Dulgunjun Sing having explained the cause of the
discussion between himself and his brother to have arisen, through
family quarrels fomented by designing servants as well as to the
failure at Raipore of the charges brought against him by the
Rajah his brother. It does not appear however, that even yet an
amicable understanding had arisen between the brothers as about
three years afterwards Dulgunjun Sing separated himself from the
Rajah with the intention of taking refuge in Jeypore, and _pro-
_ ceeded as far as Tarapore the first stage from Jugdulpore. Hear-
ing the intelligence the Rajah despatched his two principal and
_ trustworthy public servants, named Juggernath Bheidar and Jugh-
| bund to detain his brother, but Dulgunjun Sing having in the
meantime gained over the people, these two persons were appre-
hended by them and brought into Tarapore where they are said to
34 Report on Bustar. |No. 11, NEW SERIES.
have been fettered and buried in the ground up to the neck. On
their release the two persons made a formal complaint to the Ra-
jah, who summoned Dulgunjun Sing to Nagpore to answer for it,
but as he paid no attention to the order, it was found necessary to
gend a force to apprehend him. On his arrival at Raipore in 1261
Fusly he was imprisoned for a period of 18 months, and was then
taken to Nagpore. Bhopal Deo his brother, the Rajah of Bustar,
died in 1262 Fusly, and a petition was presented by a Vakeel at
Nagpore in the name of Bhyro Deo, the son of Bhopal Deo stating
that his father had died, that there was no one capable of under-
taking the management of the estate, and praying therefore that
his uncle might be released, &c. The Rajah however, suspecting
the authenticity of this, deputed one of the public servants at Rai-
pore (a Kotwal receiving 7 Rupees per month) to ascertain the state
of matters at Jugdulpore. The object of this person’s mission seems
to have been to patch up the quarrel, and to arrange the return of
Dulgunjun Sing once more to conduct the affairs of the dependen-
cy. He obtained from the Rajah a petition to the same effect as
that formerly received, and deposed before the Rajah of Nagpore to
its being the earnest desire of Bhyro Deo and his mother that Dul-
gunjun Sing should once more be released and allowed to return to
the management of affairs. This the Rajah approved, and at the
same time issued an order to the Soobah at Raipore, enclosing co-
pies of an agreement (Karar) taken from Dulgunjun Sing and a
list of 18 gurhs composing his appanage, from information obtain-
ed from himself, (which however entirely differ from those origi-
nally allotted to him having been it is supposed selected). The
agreement is to the effect that the Rajah is the rightful ruler and
that Dulgunjun Sing should not go beyond the limits of his 18
Gurhs. Dulgunjun Sing returned to Bustar for the third time in 1263
Fusly, having been in Raipore about one and a half year and in
Nagpore 9 months and ever since his return he has had the entire
management of the dependency. These particulars are authen-
tic, and may in a great measure be corroborated by public records in
Raipore and Nagpore. Dulgunjun Sing is now rather more than
30 years of age, not deficient in intelligence or capacity but of an
exceedingly overbearing and unconciliating proud disposition,
which renders him as inaccessible to the people as they appear re-
ear),
May 1861.) Report on Bustar. oo
luctant to seek his aid and counsel. He is hasty in his acts, quick
in his temper and very indolent in his habits. Such is the charac-
ter he universally bears, confirmed by my own observations ; and
but for the desire he expressed of being allowed the advantage of
proper direction and guidance, the consideration of his not hitherto
having been fortunate on securing the control and interest of the
state by whose direction he might have been fitted, and the very
early age at which he became involved in his troubles, I could not
have recommended his being retained in the management of the
dependency even as a probationary measure.
13. Itis stated that formerly no tribute was paid by the Rajah
of Bustar to any acknowledged superior state,
but thatin the time of Daryao Deo (the great,
grand-father of the present Rajah) his younger
brother Ajmeer Sing having rebelled against him, ordered to deprive
him of the throne, Daryao Deo applied to the Nagpore Government
for assistance to enable him to retain his inheritance and overcome
his brother which was granted on the condition of his acknowledg-
ing his allegiance to Nagpore and paying an annual tribute to that
state. At page 249 of Sir Richard Jenkin’s report it is stated that;
“ the tribute of Bustar was nominally 10,000 Rupees but as it was
“payable in cowries, the value of which was subject to constant
“ variation, it was considered desirable to commute it to a pay-
“ment in silver and 5,000 Rupees being considered a fair equiva-
“lent, it was fixed at that amount and a remission of one-fifth
“allowed while Rotepal and its dependencies are separated from
“ Bustar.” The tribute at that time therefore amounted to 4,000
Rupees which has remained without alteration up to the present
time. In the year 1240 Fusly the Rajah of Bustar gave over the
whole of the Sayer collections of the dependency together with the
talook of Shawah in lieu of the Takolee, but no document expla-
natory of this arrangement can now be found. When Dulgunjun
Sing visited the Rajah in Nagpore he petitioned that the former ar-
rangement of a money payment might be reverted to, and the Sayer
and Talook of Shawah restored, but the original papers were \not
at that time to be found and no change was made. The Sayer in-
cludes besides the transit duties, bazar tax &c, the whole of the
Abkaree, and as much of the Pandree as accrues from the loom
Takolee and
Balance.
36 Report on Bustar. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
tax or payment levied from the village weavers (Gandas) of the
dependency who are a numerous class. This (including Shawah)
was rented out for the past year 1265 Fusly for Nagpore Rupees
5,000 ; but as many advantages may be expected to arise from a
department whose operations are so widely spread and means of
information so constant and varied when retained in the hands of
Government, I have determined for the ensuing year to put the
Sayer of Bustar under active Khalsa management, exacting perio-
dical Reports and Returns and as strict an enquiry as circumstan-
ces will permit into the Collections and traffic of the dependency.
The Talook of Shawah had in the year 1264 Fusly been under
contract, but is now under Khalsa management, and yields a rental
of Nag. Rs. 1,000. There is therefore no outstanding balance of
Takolee due from the Bustar dependency, but rather during the
management of the equivalent transferred, a profit has accrued to
the Government. During the visits of Dulgunjun Sing to Nagpore
however he has received on different occasions from the Govern-
ment Kotee at Nagpore and from the Treasury at Raipore, the fol-
lowing sums for private expenses.
4
| In 1256 Te SSeS Beye 1,056 | 0 | 0
ORR TO FONE R ha aryl ai aie 2 1 0| 0
s1260 oe serie vee. Wee 347 | 2 | 83
ee tase ey gk
py A262, ee eee af ST Oe ae
eats | ie | eS
| Total Rupees 3,110 8 | 92
The whole of this amount has now been transferred to the Rai-
pore District accounts. When the last amount was paid in Nag-
pore in the year 1262 Fusly, the Rajah ordered the whole sum to
be recovered by annual instalments of Rupees 1,000 each from the
year 1268 Fusly and the remainder namely Rs. 110 -8-94 in 1271
Fusly.
14, Of his debts I have not been able to obtain from the Rajah
any detailed Statement* but from the number
Debts. of complaints received they would not appear
* Since forwarded and attached to the Proceedings.
May 1861.]} Report on Bustar. 37
to be very great, amounting as far as can be judged from such
data to more than Rs. 15,000.
15. The most difficult question connected with this large
dependency appears to me to be the extent of
jurisdiction Civil and Criminal to be vested in
the local authority in charge of its affairs. The great distance of
Jugdulpore, the Rajah’s residence, from Raipore, about 200 miles,
the amount of population and large tract of country to be carried
for, render it absolutely necessary that a more than usual power of
hearing and deciding such cases should be delegated to whomso-
ever may be entrusted with the management of the dependency ; but
the extreme difficulty of ascertaining the qualifications of the per-
son employed to exercise sufficient powers, and the almost impos-
sibility of effectively supervising his acts and operations, render it
worthy of consideration whether the object could not be more
successfully attained by the appointment of a Government Judicial
Officer at Jugdulpore, whose presence would also materially assist
our efforts in developing the resources and condition of this much
neglected district. Itis stated at page 248 of Sir Richard Jenkins’
Report that “ When the province of Nagpore was formerly under
“European Superintendence, in Bustar no attempt was made to
“ put new restrictions on the Rajah in regard to the exercise of
‘ unlimited power in Judicial matters or in Sayer Collections.” And
this understanding has up to the present time continued. As it
appeared advisable however that some explanation on this subject
should be made without delay, leaving the exact limitation and
future arrangement to be settled hereafter, I issued an order
directing all heinous offences to be committed to my Court, and
generally indicated the advantages and necessity of one uniform
system of legislation, as practiced in the country under our admin-
istration, extending also to the dependencies attached. From the
proceedings also will be seen the nature of the orders given to the
Thanadar at Jugdulpore, who has been instructed to take the
deposition of any one who may seek his aid complaining of injus-
tice, ill treatment or misdemeanour of any sort on the part of the
authorities in Bustar, or who has failed to obtain redress on a
representation to the manager, of any grievance, or matter in
Jurisdiction.
38 Report on Bustar. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
which the interference of the Government may appear necessary,
merely forwarding the statement, without entering into any investi-
gation, for my orders, with an Urzee explanatory of the circum-
stances of the case.
16. From the unorganized state of this dependency as previ-
ously described in this letter, the character
hitherto borne by Dulgunjun Sing while uncon-
trolled by any superior authority, the limited time at my disposal
and the necessity for my early return to Raipore, I did not deem
it prudent after the extended and conclusive enquiries made by
the Officiating Agent for the Hill Tracts of Orissa, to agitate at
this time the further investigation of the Meria question, in the
fear of being either inevitably detained, or of having to adopt the
unsatisfactory alternative of breaking off in the middle of my
labours. The extreme shyness of the people also, and the
difficulty of obtaiing information, the over-anxious caution
evinced in replying to the most ordinary questions, and the appa-
rently systematic manner in which the villagers avoided all inter-
course, or reluctantly responded to all such attempts, which has
been so happily contrasted since my circuit emerged from Bustar,
impressed me with the idea that some means had been used to
discourage the peopie from freely communicating with my camp
independent of the consideration of their natural aversion to come
in contact with strangers, I therefore rested content for the pre-
sent with renewing the stipulation for the suppression of human
sacrifice and issued fresh instructions to the guards at J ugdulpore
and Duntewarrah, In compliance with your sanction contained
in para 7 of letter from your office No. 44 dated the 28th July
1855, guards of the strength therein laid down were dispatched
in the month of October of last year and reached their respective
stations in November. Form the unfavorable season at which they
were dispatched however, or from their not being acclimatized,
the greater part of them, including one of the news-writers and a
Jemadar, were obliged to return almost immediately, and the rest
have with difficulty recovered and been prevailed upon to remain.
The guards have now again been completed, and I have written to
the Agent for the Hill Tracts, to supply me with a news-writer in
Meria Question.
May 1861.} Report on Bustar. 39
place of the one who has been obliged to leave, of experience in
pursuing enquiries on such subjects as that more particularly
recommended to the notice of the Thannahs of Dhuntewarrah and
Jugdulpore, and also to furnish me with a copy of instructions
usually given to subordinate Officers in charge of detached Than-
nahs in the Hill Tracts together with any other suggestions that
may strike him as being of use or importance in connection with
the subject. As mentioned in para 15 the news-writers will report
the case of any complainant and furnish periodical monthly
reports of all circumstances and occurrences worthy of note, and
affecting the well-being of the people of Bustar. On account of
the irregularity of communication, and on the representation of
the news-writer as well as on that of the Burkundazes who com-
plain of their isolated position, I arranged that every two months
one Burkundauze from each Thannah shall proceed to Raipore on
leave, bringing with him the reports of the news-writers in which
shall be noted the previous reports with contents and date of des-
patch, thus ensuring early notice of any interruption. I would
again also earnestly draw your attention in reference to this sub-
ject to the incalculable advantages that would arise from the
opening of aroad through the dependency of Bustar on account
of its inaccessibility during two-thirds of the year, the immense
extent of country left without intersection, its peculiar circum-
stances and condition, and the increased degree of attention that
will require for the future to be bestowed upon it. The construc-
tion of a road, which would bring the transaction of the affairs of
this dependency more immediately and speedily under the control
of the district Officer at Raipore, presents no other difficulties than
its length and the expense attendant. The soil is admirably adapt-
ed, no obstacles are presented by the physical features of the coun-
try, and a line from Dhumterree, the station of a Tahsildar, to Jug-
dulpore will lead directly on to meet the road now under construc-
tion from the Coast at Parwatipore.
17. Having arrived at Jugdulpore and found the state of the
accounts and other dufter papers to be such
Goddess Dhun- : :
teswarry. as to require a few days, preparation and
arrangement, I determined on proceeding to
4) 2 Report on Bustar. .[No. 11, NEW sERIEs.
Dhuntewarrah to inspect the Tannah and guard, as well as
;he temple of Dhunteshwaree, which has not before been visited by
any European. Dhuntewarrah is situated ina dense jungle about
60 miles S. W. from Jugdulpore, at the confluence of the Sunk-
nee and Dunknee, tributaries of the Indrawutty, and is said to be
nearly in the centre of the dependency. The village contains
about 50 houses principally occupied by persons connected with
the temple, which is the chief object to be noticed in connection
with the village and to which it owes its origin. There is nothing
imposing in the appearance of the temple, which is a low terraced-
roofed building, thatched over, about 50 yards long with walls
partly of stone and mud, and partly of brick and chunam, the
shrine of the the goddess being at one end. ‘There is another tem-
ple along side, of the same description but smaller, containing also
a goddess, and a third in front of the original temple, but under
the same roof, containing a representation of Bhyro Deo. As before
mentioned, Dhunteswarree came from Wurrungul with the first
Rajah of Bustar, Aumun Deo, who built the original temple with
a small shallow well for sacrificial purposes about 18 yards in
front of it ;a room was added to this by Poorooshottum Deo, the
fourth Rajah ; a further addition enclosing the place of sacrific®
was made by Drikpul Deo the eleventh Rajah, and lastly the small
temple by Bhyro Deo the fourteenth Rajah. )
MS |WSoa | ep 1 |Mohreah...... |
ee S| | 1) \Bhujnioh:......\ yr aig: 12! 7
as 1 |Dolemah...... Musicians at = US
3 | gata £ 1 |Dhuppermalah |
ra = 1 |Tootareah......
PO ERAM OR SiC n eae ose 6 aisle hee ces 12} 0} 0
| we ede IMashaljees 485 080s Sek 12) 0} 0
18 |Peons as per margin........... 284; 0} 0
|
|
}
t
Total Nagpore Rupees. . 1634! 0} O|
The days appointed for sacrifice are :
1 Atthe new moon of the month of Sravun when a sheep is
sacrificed,
42 Report on Bustar. {[ No. 11, New SERIES.
At the full moon of the same month when Rukshbundham or a
ved thread is tied to the arm of the goddess, and the same thread
is sent to the Rajah.
At the 8rd increasing moon of Bhado, when new clothes are
given to the goddess.
From 7th decreasing to the new moon of Katik, when every day
the goddess is bathed at day break with the water of Mata Talao
at Dhunteswarree, and worship is finished by 7 o’clock a.m. On
the new moon the goddess is adorned with ornaments and the doors
of the temple are open all day; so that all may come and visit the
gojdess. Mukersunkrantee on this day sweetmeats are offered.
Seo Rutree 14th decreasing moon of Phag, from the evening to
the day-break (7) seven times the worship of the goddess is per-
formed. Two new cloths are offered on that day to the goddess,
and three to Bhyro Deo.
From 7th increasing to full moon of the same month. These 9
days the palanqueen of the goddess is taken to the Mata Talao at
soclock p. mM. On the last day new cloths are bestowed to all
the servants of the goddess.
In every month 2 new cloths are given to each of the two god-
desses. In Chait and at the Dussera new cloths are given to
Bhyro Deo.
When any marriage is celebrated in the Rajah’s house, or when
the Rajah first mounts his throne, the whole family of the Rajah
go to visit the goddess; and at that time not less than 1,000 sheep
and buffaloes are sacrificed. This is called Cootoomba Jatra.
The jewels belonging to the idol are valued at about Rupees 15,000
and as formerly mentioned are worn by the Rajah during the Dus-
serah when he sits upon the Ruth. Temples containing representa-
tions of Dhunteswarree under the name of ‘‘Maolee” exist in almost
every village throughout Bustar. Her name is borne upon the
seals of the Rajah, and she is looked upon as the patron Saint of
the family and the dependency.
18. My visit to Bustar has beenso hurried that I have not ven-
tured on any decided opinion with regard to
he climate. It is true that those visiting the
Climate.
May 1861. | Reperi on Bustar. 43
country for the first time rarely escape sickness, principally fever,
but except the extent of jungle and the stagnation of the water 1n
the beds of the rivers and streams, on account of the general flat-
ness and slight degree of water shed, Iam not aware of any
predisposing tendency in the climate to produce sickness. The
Indrawutty, the chief of the river system, is an exception, its stream
being rapid and constant ; its water are suffused with a fluid re-
sembling oil or bitumen which increases on being kept, and on
first arrival the use of this water, I have no doubt, must be injuri-
ous, as my camp suffered most at this station from fever, some of
my people being unable to accompany me to Dhunteswarree. As
all entering the dependency, almost necessarily pass through Jug-
dulpore, this place may have contributed nota litle to the repu-
tation it has of being unhealthy. Sickness is said to prevail most
in the months of July and October. |
19. The system of management that has been recommended
for adoption in Bu-tar together with forms and
Proposed Man- simple rules have been attached to the verna-
agement. 4
cular proceedings ; a statement of an establish-
ment of strength proportioned to the funds available accordine to
the accounts produced is attached.
20. The lines of traffic and merchandize passing through Bus-
tar have already been noticed in paras. 6 and 7 of my letter,
No. 207 dated the 6th December 1855.
I have the honor, to be,
CHUTTEESGURH, ] Sir,
Deputy ComRr.'s OFFICE, Your most obedient servant,
JOONAGURH, (Signed) C. Enuror,
27th May, 1856. Deputy Commissioner.
44 Sculptures at Masulipatam. | No. 11, NEW sERIRS.
Ill.—A Brief Account of the Ancient Buddhist Sculptures at Ma-
sulipatam, lately in the possession of Mz. ALEXANDER, from
which the restored form of the Dagobahs or Topes ts obtained.
By Mason H. ConcRreve.
These remarkable and very beautiful Sculptures were brought
from some ruins situated at Omaraputty,on the right bank of the
river Kistnah about twenty miles above Bezwarrah. They were
first discovered or noticed by Captain C. Mackenzie, at that time
Surveyor General, who selected a number of stones which were
forwarded to Calcutta early in 1819; subsequent to which, those
at Masulipatam were brought there with the view of erecting some
building, where they lay for eighteen years or more before they
were given to Mr. Alexander. The height of the Masulipatam
stones varies from two feet to eight ; the breadth being from five
feet to three; the average thickness eight inches ; and the num-
ber of stones is twenty-eight.
Some of these stones are of a tall oblong shape, having wrought
on them two large ornamented circles or medallions joined by an
upright band ; and having the medallions filled with groupes of
men and animals, illustrative of passages in the life of Buddha,
the spaces on each side of the band being likewise covered with
sculptures of processions, groupes of musicians, &c. On the top
of one of these stones, surmounting the upper circle, appears an
altar with figures worshipping in front of it, the bottom of the
stone has figures of the lion, dragon, and elephant. In some of
the sculptures, for the lower circle is substituted a semi-circle,
whose diameter is the upper line of the plinth (if I may use the
expression) of the stone. Other stones are square, both sides of
which are flanked by a pillar; the middle of the stone is occupied
by a Dagobah, on the front of which appear five columns supported
by rampant lions. The dome is richly ornamented with festoons
of chain and flower work. The base of the temple is crowded
with sculptures, of human beings, animals, &c. Amongst these
stones is one most perfect and beautiful, profusely adorned with
the most elaborate sculptures. The great value of these latter
stones consists in their affording, what I believe to be, a perfect
picture with all the architectural details, of the Buddhist Dago-
May 1861. | Sculptures at Masulipatam. 4g
bahs of Ceylon and the Punjab. Ihave given a drawing of one
of these Sculptures, but my details are not so elaborate as in the
original. What remains of the Manikyala tope in the Punjab
contributes much to verify my conjecture.
Some broad steps (now mostly ruined) lead to the base of the
tope. Round the base is a moulding on which are pilasters about
four feet high and six feet asunder; these have plain capitals,
and support a cornice marked with parallel lines and beadings.
The whole of this may be seven or eight feet high, from the up-
permost step to the top of the cornice. The building then retires,
leaving a ledge of a foot or two broad, from which rises a perpen-
dicular wall about six feet high; about a foot above the ledge isa
fillet formed by stones projecting a very little from the wall, and
at the top of the wall is a more projecting cornice. Above this
complex basement, which may be taken to be from sixteen to
twenty feet high, rises a dome approaching in shape to a hemis-
phere, but truncated and flat near the summit.
The Masulipatam stones and others I have seen in India, are
singularly like the ancient upright stones found in Great Britain,
on many of which, at a period subsequent to their erection, have
been wrought crosses by the early Christian Missionaries. Many
of the British stones, like the first class of the Masulipatam Sculp-
tures, have circles wrought upon them, for example the centre
stone of the Aberlemno groupe in Scotland. The right hand
stone of the same groupe is very like a stone found by Mr. Kittoe
in Cuttack, and the left hand stone of the Aberlemno stones is
actually the same thing as the Nagum or sacred snake stone set
up for worship in India.
Mr. O’Brien in his *“* Round Towers of Ireland,’’ describes se-
veral ancient stones in Ireland, on which occur the rhinoceros,
elephant, tiger, and objects that maintain the same places on the
stones in India, and the originals of which are animals belonging
to the Hast. The religion of the Scandinavians was a type of
Buddhism, and the Druidic superstition a modification of Brah-
minism ; hence these singular resemblances.
46 Hindustani in Paris. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
1V.—Discours de M. Garein de Tassy, membre de UV Institut 4 T
ouverture du cours @ Hindoustani, al’ Heole Imperiale des Langues
Orientales vivantes, le 7 Fevrier 1861.
Paris, Henri Pron.
We have to acknowledge with many thanks the very interesting
opening address delivered on the 7th February last by our distin-
guished Honorary Member, M. Garcin de Tassy, the learned Hin-
dustani Professor at the Imperial School at Paris, specially devot-
ed to the study of the living Eastern languages.
M. Garcin de Tassy is as remarkable for the singular ability he
displays as a teacher, as for the invariable kindness and courtesy
he has always shown to all Englishmen who attend his lectures.
M. de Tassy was the favourite pupil of the late eminent Sanscrit
scholar, M. Burnouf, and his annual Lectures and numerous pub-
lished works have constituted him the legitimate successor to the
European reputation of that great Orientalist, his master and friend.
Numerous references and allusions in this opening address prove
that M. de Tassy has many valued correspondents among the ori-
ental scholars of England and India, and that he eagerly and at-
tentively watches the progress of Hindustani literature in the va-
rious parts of India where it is cultivated. He notices the Hin-
dustani newspapers and periodicals which have appeared since
1859, at Surat, Ajmir, Peshawur and Delhi; and the detailed his- ©
tory of the Indian rebellion, ‘ Tarikh-i-baghawat-i-Hind,” by
Mukand Lal, Sub Assistant Surgeon and Anatomical Lecturer at
the Agra Medical College.
M. de Tassy also describes the Hindustani “ matineé musi-
cale,”’ given at Madras in December 1859, by an Indian singer of
great talent, a pupil of the celebrated poet, Daya Ram, author of
the “ Daya-vilas,” or Pleasures of Clemency.
M. de Tassy notices the articles in recent numbers of this Jour-
nal (N. Ser. No. VIII. October—March 1858-59, and No. X. Oc-
tober—March 1859-60,) by Messrs. Walter Elliot, W. Bayley, M.
Norman and the Revd. Dr. Caldwell, on writing Oriental langu-
ages in the Roman character. It will be gratifying to those who
have laboured and take an interest in this subject, to know that
May 1861. | Flindustam in Parvs. 47
they may to a certain extent include so eminent an Orientalist as
M. de Tassy among the advocates of the Romanising system. It
is true that he at present only goes so far as to say that it cannot
fail to be useful to ‘‘ beginners, and to those who content them-
selves with a superficial knowledge of the language;”’ but this
admission will, we conceive, be accepted by our Romanising
friends as an ample and plenary concession of the whole argu-
ment; for all must be beginners, and all must attain a superficial
before they arrive at an erudite knowlege of a language; and
if, as M.de Tassy grants, these preliminary steps can be
gained more easily, and more accurately, through the medium
of the Roman letters, how can it be shown that for the higher
steps, and for greater perfection as a linguist, the student
must resort to the puzzling and imperfect Arabic and Nagari
alphabets ? Idiomatic fluency and the colloquial command of
language, cannot be in the least advanced by acquiring
the greatest dexterity in deciphering ‘‘ Shikastah” scribbling ;
and all that is required to give our Romanised students
the fullest and most extensive insight into the treasures of
Oriental literature, is the publication of all the standard works in
the Roman character. A very distant prospect, it is true,—but
something has been done, and if we could effect the full conver-
sion of M. Garcin de Tassy and a few more eminent scholars to
the true Roman faith, we should not despair of great progress
being made in a very few years.
M. de Tassy himself observes that two Romanised editions of
the Bagh-o-bahar have recently been published, “One by the
indefatigable Duncan Forbes, and the other by Monier Williams,
the worthy successor of Wilson in the chair of Sanscrit at Oxford.”
He speaks in terms of high commendation of the Bible Society’s
recently published edition of the New Testament in Hindustani,
prepared by the Translation Committee of Benares. ‘‘ The style”
he says, “is pure Urdi, and ought to satisfy native critics.
However I must claim the right of disapproving of the use of the
barbarous words, Abiwaham, Patras, Yarusalam, Surya, §c.,
instead of Ibrahim, Butros, Yurashalim, Sham, c., adopted
throughout Kastern Christendom to signify Abraham, Peter, Jeru-
salem, Syria, &c.”’
48 Hindustam in Paris. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
With great deference to M. de Tassy’s opinion, we suspect
that as an Arabic and Persian scholar he is more familiar with the
terms used by Oriental Christians where those languages are
spoken, than with those which were used in India many centuries
before any part of the Bible was translated into Hindustani. The
founders of the ancient Christian Church on the western coast of
India seem to have known their native land by its old Hebrew
name of Surya, rather than by the modern Arabic name of Sham,
since the native Christians on the western coast, from time imme-
morial, have always called themselves ‘‘ Suryani.”’ Therefore it is
but natural and reasonable, in a Hindustani translation of the New
Testament, to use words that are already familiar to Indian Chris-
tians, rather than to go to the Arabic language for words of more
recent origin and less correct etymology,such as Sham and Buiros,
merely because they are adopted by Oriental churches of greater
pretensions and more imposing appearance, than the poor though
venerable churches of Malabar and Travancore.
One of the forms preferred by M. de Tassy, Butros, is obviously
the mere result of the absence of the letter P from the Arabic
Alphabet. In India the name Patras is common, not only among
the Syrian Christians, but also among the Armenians who have
been settled in India for the last five centuries. Why then should
the correct name be banished from an Indian version of the Tes-
tament, and an Arabic barbarism—if M. de Tassy will pardon us
for hurling back that missile,—foisted into it?
Hardly any event of the last two years that is in the slightest
degree connected with_the study of Urdi, or with the history of
our Indian Empire, seems to have escaped the Parisian Professor’s
observation, and he treats every thing in a genial and generous
spirit. He congratulates Europe upon the total suppression of
the ‘great Indian insurrection” of 1857, which, he predicts, far
‘“‘from. shaking, has consolidated the power of England.” He
mentions with warm praise the address in the Hindustani language
delivered to the young native Christians after the confirmation
service at Bareilly, in last November, by the Bishop of Calcutta ;
and he does not forget to pay a graceful tribute to the memories
of Mountstuart Elphinstone, Macaulay and Horace Hayman
Wilson,
May 1861. ] Aliered Rocks. 49
V.—Observations upon the altered Rocks of the Neilgherries. By
Masor H. ConcrREvVE.
In the course of some papers recently written by me on the
Geology of the Neilgherry Hills, I had occasion to observe that a
crystalline rock of Syenite pierced by Trap was in part converted
into a Schistose rock. Since then I have had many opportunities
of observing the action of Trap on the rocks it has perforated,
particularly Syenite and a Granite of two ingredients, viz., Quartz
and Felspar. The sides of the fissure in many of the Granite
rocks of this composition, subsequently filled by igneous injection
are altered into a lamellar Granite and Siliceous Schist.
Having carefully studied the mineralogical arrangement of the
crystals of the Schist, Schistose Syenite and Granite and the sub-
ject generally, I am induced to believe that the following is a true
history of the change. To make it more clear I divide the opera-
tions wrought by dynamical and mechanical forces into several
periods illustrating each by a diagram.
Period the first. In this early stage of the phenomena we sup-
pose amass of Granite rock composed of Quartz and Felspar to
have been rent by some natural convulsion ; and the rent to offer
a free duct for the discharge of certain volcanic substances from
the interior of the earth to its surface, such molten fluids not hav-
ing yet brought the sides of the chasm through which they pass
into a liquid state.
2nd Period. The incandescent fluid having continuously passed
through the fissure has at length imparted to the sides of it, so
great a degree of heat as to produce a state of fusion amongst its
minerals: the Quartz not being so highly fused as the Felspar
owing to its greater degree of infusibility.
| 8rd Pertod. By this time the sides of the chasm have become
so much liquified by the heat of the injected substances as to lose
all adherence; and the dynamical force of the trap rushing
| through the fissure acts upon the molten rock which environs it.
The Trap in other words blends with the molten Granite at the
points of junction and carries it forward with it.
50 Altered Rocks. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
4th Period. The crystals of Quartz are perfectly vitrified when
in absolute union with the Trap, and by intimately blending with
it, contribute to form Sydian stone and other Siliceous Traps. As
they recede in distance from the molten matter they are neces-
sarily in a lower degree of fusion. The effect of the dynamical
action will therefore only tend to elongate their crystals, throwing
the longer ones into a parellelism with its direction. They are all
probably however in a state of onward motion, a motion that
diminishes in intensity according to the distances of the crystals
of Quartz from the motive cause. Figure 3 will explain this.
5th Period. At this period the passage of the Trap through the
fissure suddenly ceases. Pressure acts upon the rock and the
stratified Granite not yet cool is consolidated into a Siliceous
Schist, or to be more plain, the elongated crystals of Quartz in the
rock are flattened by pressure and brought into almost immediate
contact with each other, while the more easily yielding Felspar is
squeezed out between them, a very small stratum of it remaining.
Any person who could have the opportunity of observing the
altered rocks of the Neilgherries would find they present appear-
ances corroborative of the foregoing history. With reference to
the first period there are many rocks pierced by Trap, the sides of
whose rents are unaltered, because its injection ceased before they
had time to melt.
Referring to the 3rd Period, Geologists are well acquainted
with what has been termed the passage of Granite into Trap, the
difficulty in accounting for which I think I have surmounted.
Dr. MacCulloch has stated he has observed the passage of
Granite into Trap. I should rather say he observed an illustration
of my theory.
Illustrations of cooling in the crystals having taken place at the
conclusion of the 4th Period when no pressure operated, may be
seen in the altered Syenite and Granite rocks of the Hills. Gra-
nite passing into a Schistose Granite, and the latter altered into
Siliceous Schist, may likewise frequently be seen. The modified
form of Trap into Trap Porphyry which occurs traversing crystalline
rocks in thin veins, may in a great measure depend on similar
May 1861.] Altered Rocks. 51
operations, the fluid Trap while cooling having taken up small
fragments of Felspar, &c., from the sides of the chasm it invades.
On putting forth this paper I anticipate being met with an
objection from Mr. Dela Beche who states “the term ‘altered
rocks’ is at present exclusively applied by Geologists to that modi-
fication of mineral structure which has taken place in rocks since
their production through the agency of heat; it being understood
that the heat has never been sufficiently intense to produce
fusion.” In my own defence, if it be necessary to enter into a
defence after the foregoing account of what I have actually seen, I
beg to remind Geological readers of the following facts.
Ist. The Oolitic rocks and chalk in junction with Trap, have
been found fused and converted into crystalline marbles.
2nd. Coal has been converted into coke through the agency of
the enormous heat of the Trap.
8rd. Sulphur has been sublimed.
Dr. Buckland and Mr. Conybeare witnessed instances of the
conversion of chalk into crystalline limestone by basalt in the
country of Antrim. If I have made correct inductions from what
I have witnessed in the altered rocks, a strong temptation is held
out to ascribe the formation of Gneiss and Hornblende Schist
which passes by imperceptible degrees into Granite and Syenite,
to the agency of incandescent Trap matter moving with enormous
velocity across the Granite and Syenite.
To me it seems more philosophical to conceive that such an
operation as I have described, changed the crystalline rocks into
Gneiss and Hornblende Schist, than to employ a combined theory
of aqueous deposition and subsequent Plutonic action, as some
Geologists have done.
52 Notes on the Karens. |No. 11, NEW SERIES.
VI.—WNotes on the Yoon-tha-lin Karens, their History, Manners and
Customs. By Captain W. G. Stor, 2nd Madras European
Light Infantry, Assistant Comnussioner, Martaban.
When in 1853, the Kingdom of Pegu was annexed to our Indian
Empire by Lord Dalhousie, it followed as a matter of course that
we should be brought into contact with peoples and tribes of whose
very existence up to that time we were quite ignorant, and although
this remark does not apply in its fullest sense to the Karen people,
yet beyond a few Missionary records very little was known regard-
ing this singular race before the annexation. Before entering on
the particular subject of the Karens, it will be necessary to give a
brief general sketch of whatis called British Pegu.
It may be said to comprise the country lying between the Ira-
waddy and Sittoung rivers as far north as the latitude of the fron-
tier station of Meeaday : arange of hills of no great elevation divides
the watershed of these rivers ; the rest of the province is generally
low ground, covered more or less with dense jungle.
The races living in Pegu are the Burmese, the Taleings, the Ka-
rens and a few Shans.
The two former reside in towns and villages, situated near the
bank of some stream navigable for small boats; the Karens on the
other hand generally avoid the society of other races, and live in
small communities situated in deep ravines or in dense forest.
When the Sittoung river is crossed, the physical features of the
country greatly alter, the plains give way to mountains of consider-
able elevation covered with primeval forest, from whose wooded
valleys flow perennial streams of water. This mountainous country
extends as far as the Salween river, which is our Eastern frontier ;
on that side in a northerly direction its limits are not correctly as-
certained, but it stretches away far beyond our frontier. It is this
region which is ‘“‘ par excellence’ the home and dwelling place of
the Karens subject to ourrule; anditis also sub-divided into two
districts, the one belonging to Toung-oo, the other to Shooay Kying,
of this latter and southern sub-division it will be our province to
speak.
May 1861. ] Notes on the Karens. 538
The Shooay Kying portion of these mountains has been loosely
and inaccurately styled the Yoon-tha-lin (from a river of that name)
and for want of a better term this nomenclature will be preserved.
The Yoon-tha-lin then is a mountainous district lying between
the Sittoung and Salween rivers with an approximate area of about
4,000 square miles. The direction of the hills is from N. N. W. to
S. S. E., and their average height about 3,500 feet; there are se-
veral ranges of them, and between each range flows a considerable
stream. Travelling eastward from the Sittoung river, it would be
necessary to cross three high ranges of mountains and two rivers
before the banks of the Salween are reached.
The upper Yoon-tha-lin is a contracted valley hemmed in by
pine-covered hills often impassable ; the features of the lower part
of the valley are less rugged and the vegetation partakes more of
that of the plains.
The climate is agreeable—its mean temperature about 70°; the
summer heat is very endurable, and in the cold weather night frosts
are frequent. The fall of rain is considerable, it cannot be much
less than 180 inches; and the Monsoon commences earlier and
lasts longer than in the low country, ‘The district is very feverish,
as might be expected from such an extent of forest ground.
As other races will be introduced into this narrative, a brief ac-
count of them will perhaps not be uninteresting.
Across the Salween river, live the ‘*‘ Yody-ah’’ Shans, or Siamese ;
these are an ugly swarthy people of short stature and Tartar physi-
ognomy.
At the N. E. angle of the ‘ Yoon-tha-lin” we encounter the Ka-
rennees or ved Karens, so styled by the Burmans, but apparently
incorrectly so, for they have no affinity with the Karen Byoo or
ordinary Karen. In the word Karennee, the last syllable ‘ nee”
is the Burmese word for “red colour,’’ and the Karennees are so
called because they wear short red breeches and a red turban.
They inhabit the high table land beyond our frontier. They are
a race of mountaineers with all the virtues and vices peculiar to
54 Notes on the Karens. [No. 11, NEW SERIEs.
such a class ; in appearance they are well made, rather slight but
exceedingly active. A strange mark distinguishes them ; on the
broad of the back is tattooed an outspread leaf of a tree. A good
many years ago the Karennees were a people under one ruler, sub-
sequently they separated into Western and Hastern Karennee, who
are at constant feud with each other, The former is the weaker
State, and has always sought our acquaintance; the latter much
more numerous has shown its hostility on every possible occasion.
Beyond the Karennee country live the Burmese Shans, commonly
called the Ko-soobwah or “ nine principalities.’ These peo-
ple are evidently a Mongolian race, and possess strong trading pre-
dilections. Every cold season considerable caravans of them come
into our territories for the purpose of buying, selling, or bartering.
Lastly there are the Toung-thoos or hill men, very like the Shans
in appearance ; but very little is known of this people.
We thus have White Karens, Red Karens, Siamese and Burmese
Shans, and Toung-thoos,—all distinct races,—at least the one can-
not understand the language of the other,—and however tedious
this enumeration may be, it is essential to enter upon it, for with-
out some such explanation the history and customs of the Karen
people could not be well understood.
The want of a written language, the consequent absence of all re-
cords, and the imperfections of a rude oral tradition, render any
attempt at stretching the past history of the Yoon-tha-lin Karens
by no means easy. The people themselves know very little of their
own history, and what little is learnt from them, is so mixed up
with fable and superstitution that it is difficult to trace the thin
vein of truth amidst so much improbability and so much absurdity.
Their own statement is, that they originally came from the table
land to the northward, now inhabited by the Karennees, and that
about three centuries ago they were expelled from thence and mi-
grated towards the south.
Whether at this period they were one united people or whether
at a much earlier stage of their history a separation into different
tribes took place, it is now impossible to say ; but the fact remains
that at present there are three great divisions of white Karen
May 1861. ] Notes on the Karens. 55
people,—the Dau-bya inhabiting the hills in and to the northward
of the Toung-oo district; the Sgauw, residing in the Martaban
occupying the hilly country south
of the Salween river. In appearance there is a strong family like-
ness between these three tribes, indicative of a common origin ;
but, strange to say, the dialects exhibit most marked differences.
A very singular feature in the Karen language is the possession
of two letters which have very nearly the same power as the two.
Arabic gutturals the Khai and the Ghain. The neighbouring
nations have no such sound. We do not pretend to build any hy-
pothesis upon this fact, but in itself it is curious and worthy of re-
mark.
The Yoon-tha-lin Karens belong to the Syau family. The
word Sgaw in Karen language means a fowl; and the tradition
connected with this bird is, that a copy of their sacred writings
was once mislaid or lost and brought to light by the scratching
of a fowl in the dust.
For the last two centuries the history of the Yoon-tha-lin Ka-
rens presents nothing very remarkable. During the period that
the Taleing Kings reigned in Pegu, the country was more prosper-
ous and much more densely populated than itis now; but when
the Burmese conquered the country, their deadly shadow, like
that of the fabled Upas tree, destroyed everything—cities, po-
pulation, wealth and commerce, alike vanished; and the Yoon-
tha-lin became to all intents and purposes a howling wilderness.
Now and then, the Yodyah Shans or the Burmese would make
a foray into the country, forthe purpose of exacting tribute or of
capturing slaves; but with these exceptions the Karens lived
quietly and undisturbed in their mountain fastnesses.
During this time however arose a species of prophet amongst
them, one of whom in our own times has given the Government
no small amount of trouble. I allude to men styling themselves
Note.—* The sound G H isthe same as that of the Arabic letter
ghain,
56 Notes on the Karens. [ No. 11, NEW SERIES.
‘¢ Min Loung”’ this appellation in Buddhist Theology means “ the
godhead on earth in the flesh” answering to the Hindoo Avatar.
At uncertain intervals some man calling himself a “ Min Loung”’
has appeared amongst the Karens, and as they are firmly impress-
ed with the truth and dignity of this title, the so-called ‘“‘ Min
]
Loung”’ of the day has never had any difficulty in raising a large
band of followers and in carrying out such schemes as his ambi-
tion might point out.
When the kingdom of Pegu was annexed by us, the Yoon-tha-lin
district shared the same fate, and was attached to the Martaban
Province. Up to this period, little or nothing was known of the
country, but in the beginning of 1856, Major Allan, then belonging
to the Quarter Master General’s Department in Pegu, was directed
by Government to lay down the N. N. E. and E. boundary of our
newly acquired possessions. This Officer and his companion in
this expedition, the Deputy Commissioner of Shooay Kying, were
the first Europeans who penetrated into these remote regions.
The Karens in the mean while had given in their adhesion to
the British Government, and quietly acquiesced inits rule. But
in the course of the year 1856, a change was at hand. At the
very time that the frontier was being surveyed, a Dallah Karen
from the neighbourhood of Rangoon arrived with a few followers
into the Yoon-tha-lin district, and gave out that he was a ‘“ Min
Loung.” The Deputy Commissioner, well acquainted with this
tradition, and foreseeing that it contained the germs of much
trouble, endeavoured to apprehend him, but without success.
Various accounts are given regarding this impostor, but it is
generally believed that he was for a time at an American Mission-
ary School at Rangoon; saw a little of the world at that place,
and at Moulmein, and having learned at either or both of these
places some conjuring arts, conceived that he was now able to
play the réle of a “ Min Loung.”
Notre.—The word Min Loung literally means an embryo or unfinish-
ed King. Thus the various pre-existing Boodhs who have attained
unto ‘ Nirwana.” are always spoken of in their earlier stages as
“ Purra-loung,” the imperfect God
May 1861. | Notes on the Karens. 57.
His natural astuteness, his plausibility, his accurate knowledge
of Karen nature, rendered this task an easy one amidst so super-
stitious arace. Before long he collected a considerable force of
armed men, and proclaimed himself ‘“‘ The King of the Karens.”
Whoever submitted himself to him was treated with forbearance ;
whoever was not with him was attacked and plundered. Sucha
state of things could not be permitted to exist, and detachments of
troops were sent out against him: the difficulties of the country
prevented anything like decisive success, but the Karens learnt
enough as to our skill in fire-arms, and dia not at all admire our
system of coming to close quarters. After two or three brushes
therefore, they retired to their own homes ; and Min Loung him-
self, finding that the Karens made but indifferent soldiers, enlisted
the Shans and Karennees from beyond our frontier. The timid
Karens shrank from these unscrupulous men. Like the fable of
the frogs and King Stork, they had brought upon themselves a
King who was eating into their very vitals; end for eighteen
months murder, robbery and lawless violence in every shape devas-
tated the length and breadth of the Yoon-tha-lin. Detachment
after detachment went out; but the success achieved was very
trifling. At length in the early part of 1858, Min Loung and his
band were expelled from the Yoon-tha-lin by a combined move-
ment on one part. An Assistant Commissioner was appointed
over the Karens, to regulate their affairs, and under his orders
were placed 200 armed Police, for whom stockaded stations were
erected in suitable spots. With a strong but conciliating hand
order was restored in a few months, and for nearly two years, crime
has been unknown in the district, and the Karens have returned to
their usual avocations.
Such is a brief history of the Yoon-tha-lin Karens up to the pre-
sent year.
The impostor styled “ Min Loung”’ fled into Eastern Karennee,
where he is now residing with the Chief, having persuaded this
latter dignitary, that at his (Min Loung’s) death, his spirit will
enter the body of the Karennee Chief, who in his turn will be im-
mortalized as a “* Min Loung.”’
We proceed now to describe the peculiar manners and customs
58 Notes on the Karens. | No. 11, NEW SERIES.
of the Karens. In appearance they are a short, but well made
people. ‘The colour of the skin a pale yellow, or what is called
‘bamboo ;’ their average height about 5 feet 2 inches ; and those
who have mingled much with the Burmese are generally tattooed
from the waist to the knee. ‘The dress for the men consists of a
coarse white cotton frock without sleeves called a “ thin-deing,”
the bottom of the frock which reaches the knee is adorned with
red stripes. The hair (which is worn long by all these races) is
twisted into a piece of white muslin ; the ears are perforated, and,
in default of gold or silver, are generally garnished with a flower.
In his hand the Karen carries a broad chopping knife for cutting
down trees ; over his shoulder is suspended a bag which contains
a change of clothes, his betel box and a few odds and ends ; and
on his back, fastened by straps something like a knapsack, is an
inverted conical basket called a ‘* Now-Loway,” which is of the
most expansive and accommodating dimensions, and affords stow-
age for every imaginable article of baggage or plunder.
The dress of the women consists of a blue petticoat, over which
is worn a blue “ thin-deing’” with a red border, and is usually
trimmed with coarse white bugles. On holidays a reddish colour-
ed head-dress with lappets is put on ; some bead necklaces, brass
or glass bracelets and anklets, complete their full dress toilette.
Those who are in better circumstances wear a kind of cylindrical
ear-ornament called a ‘‘ Na-doung,”’ in the lobe of each ear, and
this is made of gold or silver.
Men and women alike carry the ‘* Now-Loway” basket ; and
the latter are apparently quite as strong and active as the men,
both are tremendous walkers ; in fact the mere exertion of walking
never tires a Karen. Over steep hills they will easily walk at the
rate of 30 miles a day.
The women are not prepossessing in appearance ; their faces are
very broad, and, in consequence of their pedestrian habits, the leg
and ancle are clumsily large, more muscular than graceful. I regret
to add that both sexes are filthily dirty in their persons, and the
same dress is worn for months. Now and then there are rumours
of a bath having been indulged in, but the old clothes are always
resumed as long as they willhold together. During the rains how-
May 1861. | Notes on the Karens. 59
ever, by sheer continuance of constant soaking they become toler-
ably clean.
In the handling of the “ Da’ (the Wood knife,) in carrying loads,
in smoking, in chewing betel, and I am sorry to say in drinking
strong drinks, no difference is to be seen in the occupations and
amusements of man and woman.
The social polity of the Karens consists of a number of separate
village communities, governed by a head man or “ Tsaukay’, who
is again subordinate to some hereditary ‘‘ Tsaukay Gyouk” or Head
Chief of a District.
In former times these Head Tsaukays and elders of villages,
inflicted punishments and decided cases, their power was quite ab-
solute, and no one dreamed of disputing it: although et present
all this has been altered, yet the office of Tsaukay is still recognised
by our Government, and he manages the interior economy of his
community. A Karen village almost always consists of a long
bamboo house raised some 10 feet above the ground, and is inva-
riably situated in some sequestered ravine near a stream of water
and very difficult of access. This house is like a barrack with a
passage down the centre, and rooms on each side. Each room is
tenanted by a family man. In the centre is the fire place, over
which is laid the wood and ricein the husk to dry. Ina corner is
a frame for spinning; a few cooking pots and some baskets to shut
up their fowls in at night, complete the furniture. The young
unmarried men live apart in a detached building called a “ Loo-
Byoo-Kan.’’ The men are generally employed during the day in
out-door agricultural work, and the women remain at home, pound
rice, look after the poultry, pigs and goats, and prepare the food for
the family. At sowing and harvest time however the whole vil-
lage turns out indiscriminately ; men, women and children all set
to work with a good will.
Agriculture, and in this term I include the cultivation of Betel
Gardens (the Areca Palm) is the chief and only pursuit of these
people.
Every Karen as we have mentioned before carries a ‘ Da,” in
the handling of which he is remarkably expert. The clearings in:
60 Notes on the Karens. [No. 11, new sErizs:
the forest are called “ Toung-Ya” and in their selection and prepa-
ration the following customs are observed. In or about the month.
of January a site for a “ Toung-Ya” is proposed, the neighbour-
hood is then surveyed and specimens of the soil are brought home.
The particular spot to be cut down is then determined by an appeal
to divination with fow]’s bones ; this is styled ‘ Kyah-Yo-To”—
our readers will recollect that the Karen word Sgau means a fowl;
it is their sacred bird. Hence itis appealed to.
The writer wishes here to point out that the words made use of
in this Narrative regarding the Karens are Burmese and not Karen
words. Those who have been in Burmah will readily recognise
their meaning, and to the general reader the distinction would be
immaterial. With this explanation we proceed to describe this
singular ceremony.
The thigh or wing bones of a fowl are taken ; on inspecting them
closely, near one extremity a small hole will be seen, the name
and function of which we are not sufficiently acquainted with com-
parative anatomy toexplain. A peg is put into this aperture—the
ends of the bones are now smoothed away, and it is agreed on be-
forehand that the right or left bone is to win—they have hitherto
been kept separate. They are now delivered to the Conjuror; the
latter then places the two bones side by side and holds them lon-
gitudinally in his right hand betwixt his thumb and two forefingers,
if on comparison, the peg of the bone determined upon is higher
than the peg of the other, the divination is propitious, if lower, the
reverse, and the plan under discussion is at once abandoned.
This appeal to the Fowl’s bones is the mainspring of all Karen
action, whether ordinary or extraordinary, whether it be to select
the site of a village or to marry a wife, to make a journey or go to
battle, nothing can be done without consulting the bones. After
the spot of ground has thus been selected, the forest is felled and
towards the close of the hot season, it is set on fire; what is left
unburnt after the first conflagration is collected and again set fire
to, until the whole is consumed.
It is incumbent on every Karen of whatever age or degree to fell
at least one tree or sapling in the Toung-Ya or village clearing.
After the ground has been well cleared, and the monsoon com-
May 1861. | Notes on the Karens. 61
menced to set in, the rice is sown. This is done by putting half a
dozen grains in small spud-holes about a foot apart; the hole is
not filled up; successive showers cause the grain to be covered
and to germinate. Of course there is great waste, and much seed
never comes up ; but at present it would be as profitable to argue
with the winds of heaven, as with a Karen on these points. Dur-
ing the rains the ground is kept constantly weeded, and in No-
vember the corn is reaped. It is forthwith threshed out by hand,
and hidden in granaries near the Toung-Ya.
The Areca Palm is much cultivated by the Karens; it is always
grown in a sheltered dale, through which a stream of water runs.
It does not thrive beyond an elevation of 2,000 feet. These Betel
gardens are very picturesque, and are usually kept very tidy; the
produce of a tree in full bearing is worth about one rupee and a
quarter per annum. The demand for this article amongst the
neighbouring nations is quite enormous, in fact unlimited. The
nut is used both green and dry; but of course it is only at parti-
cular seasons that the former can be procured.
Amongst their domestic ceremonies, that connected with the
dead stands first in importance.
When a Karen dies, the whole neighbourhood repair to the spot.
The corpse is placed in a separate house, round which young men
and maidens continually dance. LEHating, drinking and festivity
are the order of the day. After the body has been burnt, the
ashes are collected and again placed in the house, when the same
convivial scene is re-enacted. ‘The festivity lasts for several days
according to the means of the deceased’s family ; for at this time
open house is kept. At length the ashes are carried to the “ Ayo-
Toung,’—literally the Hill of bones,—and there left in a basket
with a few offerings.
During the celebration of these rites, both sexes partake freely
of a fermented liquor, and much drunkenness consequently pre-
vails. At marriages, similar festivities take place, but on a
smaller scale. The match is brought about by the parents of both
parties. The open courting which exists amongst the Burmese
62 Notes on the Karens. [No. 11, new SERIES:
does not obtain amongst the Karens. It is considered as discre-
ditable by them as it would be among the natives of India.
The women as a body are chaste; and connubial infidelity is
rare. Separation of man and wife, adultery, or a young girl going
astray, are regarded as great disgraces.
The Karens do not believe ina supreme God, but recognise
the agency of two evil spirits—the one, the house “‘ Nat,” the
other the jungle ‘‘ Nat;’’ all the evils and vexations of life are at-
tributed to the direct action of one or other of these spirits. It is
deemed necessary to propitiate them, which is done by offerings
of savoury food.
These statements relative to the Karens not believing in a God,
and yet believing in a ‘‘ Min Loung” or Incarnation, may appear
at first sight contradictory. But it arises from that peculiar phase
of Buddhist Theology, in which no positive God exists, as we un-
derstand the term, but only a development of successive highly
gifted individuals who attain unto “ Nirwana.’’ It follows as a
matter of course that the Karenis deeply superstitious; and in
reality this is the case, for he dreads magic and conjuring above
all other things.
Another peculiarity exists amongst this people, and it would in-
deed be for the benefit of mankind if the principle were more ge-
nerally acted on by more civilised races. The son considers the
debts of his father as obligatory upon himself. If he is unable to
liquidate the debt, his children inherit the responsibility. Length
of time is no bar to a claim of this nature if satisfactorily estab-
lished. Regarded in a sanatory point of view their habits are
open to every objection. The localities for their villages are ge-
nerally badly chosen ; in their persons and about their dwellings:
they are filthy to an extreme ; their food is frequently unwhole-
some and they have a strong predilection for ardent spirits. The
most ordinary medical treatment is unknown amongst them. Ifa
man be struck down by remittent fever or dysentery, an offering
is made to the “ Nat” called ‘“ Nat-Sa;’’ at which time all the
immediate relatives of the sick man and the patient himself must
partake of animal food. The result is not difficult to guess. The
rate of mortality is exceedingly high: over and over again has the’
May 1861. | Notes on the harens. 63
writer of this article endeavoured to get a fever-stricken patient to
try our medicines, but with no success : the sick man has partaken
of the “ Nat-Sa,” and by it he lives or dies.
The Karen women at the period of child-birth adopt the custom
of the surrounding nations, and that is, the extraordinary one of
seven days roasting near a large fire after child-birth. We leave it
to the Physiologists of Europe to give an explanation of this mar-
vellous system.
We have now in succession given a short account of the various
manners and customs of the Sgzw Karens, and we shall now en-
deavour to say a few words on their national character and on the
missionary movement emongst them.
Amongst their virtues we class first the chastity of their wo-
men, secondly, their love of home and family, thirdly, their in-
dustry, but here the catalogue ends. On the other list stand
prominently drunkenness, filth and deep deceit ; and this latter
vice in our opinion more than counterbalances their other good
qualities. With this deceit they have much plausibility and appa-
rent frankness. They come in open day looking innocent enough,
but at the same time with a lie in their right hand. They require
much to be done for them, they will rarely make one real sacrifice
in return. A Karen will work cheerfully with you as long as it is
in his way of thinking ; but cross his path in the slightest degree
and a more intractable man does not exist. He will rarely show
overt opposition. Sullenness and passive resistance are his wea-
pons—seldom, if ever, is he a principal, invariably an accessory
As a race they are destitute of animal courage; they are afraid of
things visible and invisible, of a real bodily foe and an imaginary
spiritual one. Amongst other crude ideas once started for the
benefit of our Burmese Provinces, was that of raising one or more
Battalions of Karens ; a more delusive project never was enter-
tained. Noamount of pay would tempt a Karen to become a sol-
dier, to absent himself from his native village, or to rush headlong
into danger. Wecannot help raising a smile on hearing this plan
every now and then adverted, when we know it as an undeniable
fact that'a dozen armed Karennees or Shans wou'd march from
one end of the Yoon-tha-lin to the other, unmolested and unoppos-
64 Notes on the Karens. {| No. 11, NEW sERIRS.
ed by the Karens. As far as the writer understands the Karen
character, what they wish for is this, that they should remain un-
visited in their mountain homes by any one, go where they like
and pay no tax. Frequently has the writer in conversing with
more civilized Karens, meaning thereby those who mix with their
fellow-men of other races, asked them, what could have been the
motive why their countrymen have acted in so deceitful or so tor-
{uous a manner, the reply invariably has been “ Why! He is
a Karen’: volumes of vituperation could not have said a bitterer
thing than this reflection implies.
We have been thus particular in attempting to delineate the
leading features of Karen character, inasmuch as a mistaken no-
tion has got abroad regarding it. The prevailing idea is that the
Karen is a fine, open-hearted, manly mountaineer, hitherto oppress-
ed by other races, but burning to be free, ready to embrace Christi-
anity, and awaiting with a throbbing heart the advent of a
Christian teacher. We have no hesitation in saying that we place
very little reliance on the accuracy of this pleasing picture. Far
be it from us to disparage in any way the noble work of the Ame-
rican Baptist Missionaries, who are and have been labouring
amongst these benighted heathens. They are worthy of all ho-
nour ; their opinion is entitled to every respect ; but the wholesale
assumption of Christianty which has been attributed to whole
tribes of Karens, involving as it does no real sacrifice on their part,
should be received with caution ; and until it produces some sub-
stantial fruit, the writer will be at least doubtful of its vitality.
The Missionary movement has taken place in the Toung-oo dis-
trict principally; hitherto little or nothing has been attempted
amongst the Sgau Karens of the Yoon-tha-lin. It may perhaps
therefore be argued that the writer is passing judgment on a state
of things which has not come under his immediate observation,
and that what may hold good with the Yoon-tha-lin need not apply
elsewhere. ‘To a certain extent this is true. But that his view is
not altogether erroneous may be gathered from the following in-
stances—-Let any man, see an English Officer travelling about,
go to any Karen viliage either in Pegu or the Toung-oo district
and he will be received with an amount of churlishness and direct
insolence that he will not forget in a hurry, and this too amongst
May 1861. | Notes on the Karens. 63
what are called Christian Karens. No one who has been placed
in such a position but will immediately recognize the justice of the
illustration. The factis, the visit is a bore to the Karen, it re-
quires some little sacrifice on his part, and this sacrifice he will
not make. On the other hand the heathen Burman or Taleing
will always receive a stranger with courtesy and hospitality.
Be the sincerity of the present movement what it may, it is still
our duty to persevere : if we cannot make Christians of them, we
shall probably humanise them to some extent, and that will be a
substantial gain. In all likelihood the best agency to be employ-
ed for their improvement, will be that of educated Karens, not
every one a man who has been brought up in a Missionary school,
but men of shrewdness and respectability, men whose social stand-
ing will carry some weight.
We will conclude this article, which has already been spun out
to an inconvenient length, with a few remarks on the population
and productions of the country and the policy which ought to be
adopted towards the independent tribes beyond our frontier.
No correct returns of population exist, but it is surmised that
the Yoon-tha-lin Karens number about 20,000 souls.
The staple articles of produce are rice and betel nut. A good
deal of cotton is also raised. Teak and other good timbers abound.
With regard to minerals, iron and lead are often met with; but
the localities are remote and difficult of access, Beyond our fron-
tier, there is an excellent tin mine, so much so that it gives its
name to a river, the “‘ Kai- Ma-Pyoo” or Tin river. But it is very
doubtful whether any of these metal will be worked in our times ;
the population is too scanty, the position too remote and the cli-
mate too unhealthy.
It is not likely that we shall extend our N. E. frontier beyond
its present limits ; we have nothing to gain by annexing vast re-
gions of jungle thinly inhabited by savages. |
But on the other hand a vigilant and firm policy should be ex-
ercised towards there petty independent tribes. Every insult
should be avenged, and every wrong committed against our sub-
jects redressed ; by such means alone can we insure safety to life
an’ ~roperty. We must make our name feared by those people.
66 Notes on the Karens. [No.11, NEW SERIES.
Letter writing and remonstrance are utterly useless ; whenever it is
necessary, a compact expedition should be sent to chastise these
marauders, and when punishment has once been inflicted, like all
other Asiatics, they will crouch. Already has the unsafe state of
our N. EH. frontier entirely destroyed the trade which a few years
ago existed, and has checked to a considerable extent the commer-
cial dealings which the Shan people carry on with our possessions.
The route through the Karennee territory and Shooay Kying has
been completely abandoned, and the more circuitous one via
Toung-oo has been adopted. This trade is capable of great ex-
pansion ; andif the road was made tolerably safe, a very large
amount of British manufactures would find its way into the coun-
try of these Indo-Chinese nations. This debateable land lies be-
tween our frontier and the Burmese Shan country. The Burmese
Shans are a shrewd, intelligent, industrious people, excellent cul-
tivators and sharp traders ; and any extensive immigration of this
race into our possessions would be a real benefit, a gain far greater
than is ever likely to be realised from any indefinite number of
Karens.
The firm and vigilant policy which we have recommended, is the
more necessary as the French occupation of the river Cambodia is
extremelylikely to drawtowards its basin that increasing commerce
which under the natural conditions, and with our advantages of.
position and power, would chiefly benefit our manufactures.
It is impossible to repeat too often that there is one influence
every Asiatic understands and obeys, from the Dardanelles to
Japan and that is fear,—the fear of a stronger power. We lose
sight very frequently of this simple fact, and attempt to deal with
the oriental world as we do with the world of western Europe.
In the foregoing pages we have accidentally omitted to say any-
thing regarding the taxation of the Yoon-tha-lin Karens. This is
light enough, a capitation tax of 1 Rupee per annum on each
single person, of 2 Rupees on each family man, and a land tax of
1 Rupee per each “‘ Da” or wood knife, are levied. Beyond this
they contribute nothing. Each Zsaukay collects the tax on his
own individual village, and makes it over to the Zhoo Kyee or
reyenue collector of the district, In the judicial department the
May 1861.] Swpposed Fixity of the Poles. 67
more petty matters are settled by the Head Executive Official
called the “ Koung Gyouk.’”’ All other cases, not involving death,
transportation, or lengthened imprisonment, are disposed of by
the Assistant Commissioner.
VIL.—On the supposed fixity of the Poles. By the REVEREND
W. Tayior.
This paper is not a captious, or pretending effort, finding fault ;
but it is, at least, intended to be a modest appeal to the Baco-
nian principle of Science, against hypothesis ; even though back-
ed by a great name. Sir Isaac Newton was great when he demon-
strated : when he theorized, he was as other men. A specimen of
the latter may be taken from his theory on first formations ; ac-
cording to his exponent, the late Granville Penn, Esq. With
such persons as maintained the spontaneous formation of existing
things—of course not weakening the statement that God formed
the trees with their seed within themselves—it would have been
sufficient to urge the impossibility of an infinite series. Some Being
must necessarily exist from eternity ; and from that Being all other
beings must be deduced : to maintain that the earth is self-exist-
ent is the same as to assert that it is God, which is absurd. In-
stead of thissimple way of proceeding, Sir Isaac Newton theorized on
first formations ; and not only so, but also on the modus operandi.
The doing so weakened his position. We may respect his high
toned piety ; but his logic was not of the best.
As regards the form of the earth, Newton demonstrated that it
is an oblate spheroid, giving the ratio of the two axes; and he
compared the spheroidal form of other planets, The measurement
of two arcs, one near the equator, and one near the north pole,
confirmed that result. The measurement was made by order of
Louis 15th of France. But then Newton theorized hastily, as I
conceive, when asserting the fixity of the polar places ; because the
earth is of the spheroidal form. Whiston, who had thought the
polar points moveable, yielded to the authority of Sir Isaac New-
ton. I presume to think that he was wrong in so doing.
68 Supposed Fixity of the Poles. [No. 11, New sERIES.
Dr. Bradley, Astronomer Royal, instituted experiments on this
Doint, connected with his own discovery of the nutation of the
earih’s axis. As a practical man, he had the very best possible
instrument made, and fastened to a wall. With this first-rate
instrument he patiently carried on a series of observation, for
twenty years ; and, at the end, found a small difference between
the polar place at the beginning, and at the end of his observa-
tions. As the difference was small, he placed it to the account of
the instrument; affording another instance that a mathematical
rind is not always logical. Had it been otherwise he must have
formed an opposite conclusion. Let the difference* be 2'’ in 20
years, then 2 X 30 = 1' x 60 = 1°%and 20 X 80 X 60 = 36,000
years. That rate of motion, in 36,000 years, would give a degree,
or 60 geographical miles. Take ¢ or 6,000, and then 10’ or miles
is the motion in 6,000 years: too much to be ascribed merely to
error ; and in a nearly perfect instrument.
This indication is confirmed by geclogy ; for instance a fossil
elephant dug up in Siberia, and petrifactions termed hamites
found in Europe. Now these hamites are neither more nor less,
than the scaly coating of a kind of millepéde found in profusion
in gardens at Madras, which eat the germ of kitchen herbs, and
leave the said scaly coated exuviae every where around. In the
Arctic expedition, which first entered Lancaster’s Sound, Captain
Sabine noted that the limestone rocks were composed of shells of
the Venus kind. This shell is tropical: it abounds on the Ma-
dras beach ; is found in the water that surrounds the Island; and
is brought, in barges on the Canal, from Pulicat and other places.
The earth certainly has turned by a different motion from its diur-
nal arc ; latitudes, zones, and climates have shifted ; and the polar
places cannot be fixed.
The motion being very slow, there are efficient means, incessant-
ly acting, to restore the earth’s spheroidal form. The ocean al-
* On enquiring for Vince’s Astronomy at the Library of the Madras
Literary Society, I learnt that the work had been sold. The greatest
uutation is 18” during nine years : it then recedes, and becomes small.
Ido not recollect the exact figure : it suffices that the same is mea-
surable.
May 1861.| Supposed Pinity of the Poles. 69
ways protrudes at the equator; and that ocean brings with it
deposit matter from great rivers, such as the Ganges, the Orinoco,
and the like. In Fairholme's Geology of Scripture are contained
notices of the most remarkable instances of speedy formation of
limestone rocks, under water. There is a connected circumstance
on which I rest weight. A cocoa-nut tree inclined was found, em-
bedded in limestone, in a high northern latitude. The cocoa-nut
tree is never uprooted ; but, in unprotected exposure to a hurri-
cane, it bends. I have seen such trees at from 70° to 20° of in-
clination. ‘This instance sets aside objections from diluvial float-
ing. The tree was found where it had grown ; and the cocoa-nut
tree is only met with between the tropics.
By two observations of the star Spica Virginis, at very distant
intervals, the precession of the equinoxes was discovered. Though
this discovery was clearly proved ; yet, strange to say, the Sorbonne
at Paris contested the point, and would not admit the fact, until
driven to do so. MHarvey’s discovery of the circulation of the blood
was, for a long time, opposed by two cotemporary Physicians. The
human mind, with reluctance, admits a new idea; and there are
not many persons who think, and reason for themselves.
On the foregoing data I submit to the consideration of Astrono-
mers, and of Philosophers in general, the expediency of looking
further, and looking well into the Newtonian dictum of the fixity
of the poles. Allow aman to be great when he truly is so: do
not deny him to be weak, or at least on one point; for every man
isso. Asa theologian I have nothing to do with Newton’s de-
monstrations, but implicitly to receive them. As a mathematician,
Newton was out of his place, when he became a commentator on
the book of Revelation. Voltaire, his ardent admirer, wrote as
much ; and I believe he therein wrote truly.
I think the Newtonian terms centripetal, and centrifugal, would
admit a better nomenclature. This however, is not my present
object. Electricity, galvanism, and magnetism, with their laws
were unknown in the time of Newton. Let him have all applause
for the best possible terms then ; bui let Faraday, and others, see
to an improved nomenclature now.
Dr. Bradley had discovered the nutation of the earth’s axis ;
70 Botany of Southern India. [{No. 11, new sERizs.
but was, for sometime, at a loss to account for it; till sailing one
day, in his pleasure boat, on the Thames, near Greenwich, he ob-
served that the dog-vane did not immediately obey the wind, on
tacking, but came round slowly. That, to his mind, explained the
nutation of the poles. And thus he gave a specimen of his powers
of ratiocination. For the analogy to hold good, the earth ought to
tack like a ship, with Commodore Trunnion for a pilot. Another
analogy, by Dr. Bradley, was derived from a spinning top ; which
yaws, or, in boy’s language, wabbles while it spins on its peg.
But then the top has nothing near it, to affect its motion. Not so
the earth ; since, apart from the attraction of the sun, it is strong-
ly influenced by the moon; and the satellite hag its librations.
When it exceeds, by a wee bit, on the south or north, its custom-
ary longe, the pole, on either side, respectively, feels a tug, and
there igs no recoil: it remains at a minute, that is calculable dis-
tance, from its former place. The constant recurrence of the pulls
gradually effects a change in the places of the poles, of the arctic
and antarctic circles ; and also of the equator, and of the zone-cli=
mates: explaining various geological phenomena, not otherwise
explainable. To my own mind, the case appears so clear and sim-
ple, that I can only wonder there ever was any difference about it.
VIT.— Contributions to the Botany of Southern India. By Ligur.
R. H. BeppomeE, Assistant Conservator of Forests.
No. I.
EUPHORBIACEA,
TETRAGLOSSA, new genus, (near Trewia.)
Gen: Char: Diecious. Male calyx 2—3-parted, corol, 0. stamens
numerous, anthers forming a globular head, 2-celled, dehiscing
transversely—rudiment of ovary, 0. Female calyx 5-parted, seg-
ments acute, tightly clasping the ovary—corol, 0. style thick, stig-
mas 2, deeply 2-parted, and very papillose on the inner surface,
ovary 3 or by abortion 2-celled, cells 1-seeded, Capsule 2—3-celled,
cells 1-seeded, Embryo inverse in copious albumen.
Tetraglossa Indica, Arboreous, leaves glabrous, shining, oblong
May 1861.] Botany of Southern India. 71
to obovate with a short blunt acumination, serrated 4—6 inch long,
2—8 inch broad, petioles 2—3 inch long—male racemes axillary
from nearly as long to longer than the leaves, many flowered pedi-
cels 83—4, from small convex bracts at interrupted distances along
the raceme. Female, peduncles 1-flowered axillary, as long or
longer than the petioles, with 2—3 small bracts along their sulcated
surface. Capsule generally 2-lobed, cocci very hard.
Anamallay hills in moist woods 2—3000 feet, a good sized tree,
wood very hard and close grained.
ANTIDESME.
LANEASAGUM, (new genus. )
Gen: Char: Diecious. Male calyx 5 sepaled ina double series
imbricated, fusco-pubescent on the outside, within lined with a
thick fleshy hairy disk—stamens very numerous in several rows on
the outside of the disk—anthers 2-celled, bursting longitudinally,
introrse, rudiment of an ovary 0, or rarely present. Female calyx
as in the male ovary sessile very downy crowned with a large ses-
sile 2-lobed stigma, lobes again 2-lobed and jagged on the mar-
gin, no rudiment of stamens—ovary 2-celled with 2 pendulous ovules
in each cell. Drupe densely covered with woolly hair, crowned
with the stigma, 2-celled, cells l-seeded, seed suspended, cotyle-
dons very large, foliaceous, cordate with a rounded apex, lying in
copious fleshy albumen, radicle long for the order.
Laneasagum oblongifolium, a middling sized spreading tree, leaves
oblong with a short sudden acumination, entire glabrous, pale be-
neath; very shortly petioled, ramuli and petioles fusco-pubescent,
| stipules nearly the length of the petioles, one on each side, cadu~
cous, flowers sessile on knobs on the branches, females sometimes
axillary, solitary. Drupe more than 4 the size of a walnut.
Abundant in most woods on the Anamallays at from 2 to 3000
feet, called “* Walle” by the hill tribes.
ANONACEZ%.
OROPHEA.
O: erythrocarpa. Leaves elliptic 24—35 inch long by 1—2
inch broad, acuminated, slightly pubescent when young, at length
72 Botany of Southern India. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
glabrous above, peduncles axillary or above theaxils, pubescent,
longer than the petioles 3—4 folded pedicels pubescent long, calyx
and petals pubescent—stamens 12 in a double series, lower series
sterile, ovaries 6, densely strigose, 2 ovuled. Carpels oblong red.
seed solitary, large, scrobiculate.
A middling sized tree, very abundant in moist woods on the Ana-
mallays, up to 3000 feet, associated with “* Cyathocalyx Zeylanicus”’
(Champion) and ‘‘ Unona pannosa” (Dalzell), the last mentioned
is perhaps the most common of this order here, it is called “* Chen
naree’”’ by the hill tribes, and its fibre is much used.
O: Thomsonit. Leaves ovate-elliptic 1S—2 inch long by 1—14
broad, glabrous with a longish blunt acumination, sepals and outer
petals strigosely hairy, inner petals with a long narrow claw slight-
ly pubescent especially on the inner surface—stamens 10—12 in a
double series, ovaries 5—6 hairy 2-ovuled, peduncles axillary 3-
flowered strigosely hairy—peduncles and pedicels very short, car-
pels size of a pea, globose.
A small tree, Anamallay hills with the preceding, the flowers are
smaller than those of O: uniflora ; (H. f. et T.) an allied species
which I have found in the Wynaud though I have not detected it
on the Anamallays.
BEGONIACEZ.
BEGONIA.
Begonia rentformis, stemless, root tuberous, leaves very obliquely
reniform, repand, or slightly lobed, long petioled, densely floscose
when young, at length glabrous, shining above, beautifully frosted
below, stipules large scariose, scapes generally much longer than
the leaves, cymes dichotomously branched, many flowered perianth
of both sexes 2-petaled, flowers small.
Anamallay hills, on banks of streams in most woods 3000 feet,
very rare, a beautiful plant.
RUBIACE.
OPHIORHIZA.
Ophiorhiza falcata, Suftruticose, erect, every where glabrous,
leaves lanceolate, tapering at both ends, acuminate, very pale be-
neath, stipules large subulate to triangular, cymes axillary and ter-
May 1861.] Botany of Southern India. 78
minal long peduncled with about 3 reflexed secund divisions, 2 of
which are generally 2-parted dracts large falcate, calyx minute,
flower buds angled, corol gibbous at the base and contracted below
the segments, glabrous outside, hairy in the jaws above the anthers.
Anamallay hills, in sholas 3.4000 feet growing with O : Roxbur-
ghiana ( Wight.)
LABIAT ZA.
‘i CoLEvs.
Coleus Anamallayensis, herbaceous, stem erect, glabrous 4-sided
leaves elliptic, serrated from near the base, petioled, covered with
minute asperities, racemes terminal, verticillasters with 2 reflexed
small bracts at the base 6-flowered—pedicels, calyx, and corol
minutely pilose, tube of the corol 24 times longer than the calyx,
glabrous within—upper lip 3-lobed, middle lobe emarginate, lower
lip cymbiform entire narrow and longer than the upper one, fila-
ments 8—4 times longer than the corol, (the inferior longest) in
cestivation rolled up—style a little longer than the filaments.
A very pretty annual, moist places in the Teak forests of the
Anamallays, in flower June and July.
AURANTIACEA.
CookIa.
Cookia ? dulcis, a small tree, leaflets 7—9 pairs, obliquely ovate,
unequal sided, ending in a longish blunt acumination, punctated,
margin waved, ciliated with minute tufts of hair—peduncles, pe-
tioles, and nerves of the leaves slightly scabrous, panicles a little
above the axils shorter than the leaves, bracts of the lower branches
of the panicle pinnate, conform to the leaves, but small petals 4,
stamens 8, fruit globose, size of a large cherry.
Calyx 4-toothed, petals 4, flower buds angled—stamens 8 dis-
tinct jilaments subulate above and attached to the middle of the
anthers dzlated below (as in “* Clausena”) ovary sessile (no torus)
glands of the ovary without hairs, 4-celled ovules 2, superposed in
each cell, style 4-angled, thick, (as if 4 styles were consolidated
into one) stigma 4-lobed. Fruitglobose, filled with balsamic fluid,
covered with a thin rind (whitish) punctated with pellucid dots
1—4 celled 1—4 seeded, seeds covered with a thin white testa, co.
tyledons glabrous, radicle covered with fuscous stellate tufts of hair.
74 Botany of Southern India. [No. 11, NEW sERIES.
I have added this detailed description as this differs slightly from
the generic character as hitherto given, the difference however I do
not think sufficient to constitute it a new genus.
A tree with a delicious fruit not uncommon on the Anamallays
up to 3000 feet both in the moist woods and in the drier forests—
it flowers in April and the fruit begins to ripen at the end of June
—the fruit is more grateful to the taste than that of the Whampee .
(Cookia punctata). The tree is well known to the hill tribes and
called ‘‘ Mor Koorangee.””’ I have often met Kaders carrying home
on their backs basket loads of this and the fruit of ‘‘ Pieraxdia Sa-
pida”’ which is also abundant in these jungles. |
MELASTOMACEA.
ONERILA.
Sonerila rotundifolia, herbaceous, bulbous—leaves radical very
long petioled—rotund, base cordate with the lobes overlapping,
7-nerved nerves very prominent beneath, red. glabrous and rather
succulent—scapes longer than the leaves with 3—6 secund flowers
at the apex—pedicels short thick, flowers rather large, petals obo-
vate retuse—flowers pink.
Anamallay hills, moist rocky places 4— 5000 feet.
AMPELIDEA.
Cissus,
Cissus dealbata, glabrous shining, stems quite white with a mealy
bloom, obsoletely angled leaves cordate shining, base deeply cordate,
acuminated with a short mucro. red. bristle-toothed from shallow
serratures—petioles about Srds the length of the leaves—stipules
broad truncated, at length reflexed, cymes leaf opposed, pe-
duncles generally shorter than the petioles, pedicels about 5 simply
umbelliferous or again divided, ¢endrils bifid always present on the
young shoots—fructiferous pedicels much reflexed.
A specious looking plant with its deep green shining leaves and
red bristle teeth, and tendrils, it is allied to “ C. glauca” (Roxb.)
but is I think quite distinct—it is common about the Anamallay
forest, together with ‘ C. discolor’ (Dalzell) of this latter plant.
Mr. Dalzell when describing it says ‘ foliis supra intense viridi-
May 1861.] Botany of Southern India. 15
bus,” the leaves here are most beautifully clouded above with
large white patches, they are however undoubtedly the same plant,
and I think that I have seen the same species in gardens at Cal-
cutta as brought from Java.
Cissus gigantea, stem often 5 inches in diameter, bark very corky,
young shoots glabrous terete, leaves exactly cordate with a deep
sinus at the base, acuminated and with a mucro. 6—8 inch long
by 5—6 broad glabrous above, tormentose beneath, crenated with
a sharp tooth in each crenature (young leaves sharply and une-
qually serrated) 5-nerved and much reticulated—petiols § to #rds.
the length of the leaves tendrils (abundant on the young shoots)
92-cleft, large glandular knobs as stipules, peduncles shorter than
the petioles, cymes compound with 3—5 primary divisions, divi-
sions simply umbellate or again divided into 2—3 umbels—flow-
ers very small green petals distinct, style half the length of the
filaments, fruit small 1-seeded.
Anamallay forests in moist woods 2,000 feet—mounting to the
tops of the highest trees.
Cissus suberecta, erect or sub scandent every where glabrous except
the slightly scabrous pedicels of the cymes—stems angled very glau-
cous and dotted—petioles $ shorter than the leaves, leaves broad
cordate to repand, or often slightly 3-lobed towards the apex, sinus
at the base very broad, acute at the apex, incurved bristly-serrate,
as broad or broader than long, as much as 8—9 inches each way,
5-nerved, much reticulated: stipules oblong broader at the apex
early caducous peduncles shorter than the petioles, cymes with 3—4
primary divisions—divisions umbellate or again divided—flowers
purplish, style short, tendrils only present on very young shoots
simple or rarely bifid, fructiferous pedicels much thickened, fruit
purplish larger than a pea.
Anamallay forests—rocky slopes 2000 feet, generally in the form
of an erect shrub.
I may here mention that I sometime find the flowers of “ Vitis
latifolia” with 4 petals and 4 stamens as in Cissus,
(To be continued)
76 Notes on Zanguebar. { No. 11, NEW SERIES.
IX.—Notes on Zanguebar. By M. Epovarp Loargr,
The Island of Zanguebar, situated about 20 miles to the East-
ward of the Coast of Africa between the 5th and 7th degrees of
South latitude, like all interiropical countries in the Indian Ocean,
is visited by the monsoons. The commencement of the north
monsoon is uncertain, but it may be said to begin between the Ist
of November and the 1st of January, and to blow during a variable
period, but never for more than seven or less than five months.
The south monsoon begins between the Ist of April and the 15th
of May; it sets in always more decidedly and without previous
warning, and blows generally for a longer period and with greater
force than the north monsoon. I must add that it is very difficult,
not to say impossible, notwithstanding the theories which have been
advanced, to establish fixed rates for the monsoons, it frequently
happens that southerly breezes prevail on that-part of the Coast of
Africa, during nearly the whole of the northern monsoon. It may
however be remarked in general that in that latitude and more to
the southward the southern winds prevail during seven or eight
months every year, and the more the navigator proceeds to the
South the more he will encounter southerly winds, so that near
the tropic of Capricorn, the north winds do not last more than
three and a half or four months, viz. from December to March.
During the interval of transition from one monsoon to another
calms and light variable breezes prevail, and near the land, the
breeze during that period, will regularly be found to make one
complete round of the compass. This interval of light and variable
winds lasts in some years as long as two months. Between each
change of the monsoon this is a precious period for tae Arab Dows,
which eagerly profit by the opportunity to make a number of trips
up and down the Coast.
During the eight or ten months of strong breezes a very rapid
current sets in a few days after the change and runs with the wind.
December, January, February and March are the months when
strong northerly winds and currents are experienced. May, June,
July, August and September ate the months more subject to heavy
southerly galesand currents. During these monthsa ship bound
to any port ef the Coast of Africa should be very careful to make
May 1861. | Notes on Zanguebar. 77
the land much to windward of the place he is steering for ;
and if he does not know the Coast, the Captain must be very cau-
tious. A ship bound to Zanguebar during the north monsoon, if
coming from the north should make the land at or near Mombana
and thence follow the channel between Pemba and the Coast of
Africa ; if coming from the south and she tack to windward of the
northern point of Zanguebar, she must port and pass to leeward,
rounding point Kizimkazi the southernmost end of Zanguebar,
and then luff and tack all the way to the town of Zanguebar. The
channel between the Island and the Continent of Africa, is safe and
deep, and there is no danger that cannot be seen from the foreyard.
In no circumstances whatever should a ship which has fallen to
leeward of the windward end of the Island, try to beat against the
wind and current in the open sea. No sailing ship however swift
will succeed in making progress against a very heavy sea and a cur-
rent of four or five miles: it is not only better but indispensable
to make the passage to leeward, and as soon as a ship is in the
channel she will find very smooth water and regular changes of
currents with the change of tide twice in the twenty-four hours,
As soon as the breeze or current fails to favor the ship, she may
touch every where. It is not prudent to sail during the night.
A ship coming from the south during the south monsoon, will
make the land Moussia, round the north point of that Island and
should then steer due west to reconnoitre the Coast of Africa. By
so doing she will leave the dangerous shoal of Latham* about 20
* Latham Latitude 6° 54 2” Longitude 39° 55’ 5”. In Captain
W. F. W. Owen’s Survey of 1824, the position of Latham is not given
correctly ; there is a difference in Longitude of nearly 12 miles; Latham
is 12 minutes more to the Eastward. This is not a partial error, all
the Eastern Coast of Africa and the Western and Eastern Coast of Ma-
dagascar are put too much Westwards, of a quantity varying between
12 and 15 minutes in Captain Owen’s Survey. Was this owing to an
incorrect point of departure when that distinguished Officer began his
Survey, or to some defects in his Chronometers? It is difficult to say,
but the fact has been proved beyond doubt by the Surveys made by the
Officers of the Bourbon Squadron under orders of Captain now Admiral
Romain Desfosses, from 1844 to 1847, though, not having the Charts
of that new Survey, I can speak but approximately.
78 Notes on Zanguebar. | No. 11, NEW SERIES.
miles to the north and make the land at point Poonah. By steer-
ing that course, the ship will not be influenced by the strong cur-
rent which runs from Moussia to Zanguebar, she will not lose sight
of the land, even during a very dark night, and she will be in a
position to anchor any where between Poonah and the southern
end of Zanguebar, as soon as she reaches soundings of from 10 to
12 fathoms.
Latham Island and reef he due south from the southernmost
end of Zanguebar: it is a very dangerous place, the highest spot
on the Island is not six feet above the level of the sea, it is sur-
rounded by a coral reef with very shallow water for nearly two
miles round the centre of the Island.
There are not less than 50 fathoms of water at a cable’s length
from the reef, so that during the night soundings could not be of
any use—the noise of the breakers is the only warning of the ap-
proach of this dangerous reef—the currents are always very violent
near Latham, and on approaching Zanguebar for the first time,
ships must so shape their course as to get clear of that danger before
the night.
When passing two miles and half to leeward of Latham, we
could smell the ground, and the ship was surrounded by clouds of
birds. In 1846 Mr. Peters, agent to the London firm of Coghen
and Co., had a hut built on the Island of Latham for affording
shelter to a few fishermen who were engaged in collecting the
guano on the reef; the same fishermen were employed in fishing
for sharks whose flesh and liver find a ready sale at Gunsebar,
while the fins are prepared and sent to Bombay and thence to
China. In February 1847 a very violent sea (raz de marée) wash-
ed over the Island and carried away huts, fishermen and guano.
In 1848 Mr. Peters died, and since that time nobody has at-
tempted to land at Latham ; the current report in 1849 was that
there was a large deposit of guano on the Island, but it is not im-
probable that this may have been originated by some designing
Arab to attract European speculators.
Point Poonah is a moderately elevated land, covered with trees,
amongst which the cocoanut predominates, and far in the interior
is observed a range of high mountains, or rather hills, covered
May 1861. | Notes on Languebar. ‘Tg
with large trees. During a clear star light night Point Poonah
from a distance of six miles may be easily seen soon enough to
avoid accidents. The water is deep very close in shore and there
is no shoal or rock jutting outside.
The southern end of Zanguebar is very flat and low, and the heads
of the cocoanut trees appear on the horizon, sometime before any
land is to be seen. The channel between the Coast of Africa and
the Island of the Zanguebar is broad and safe—the water is every
where clear and transparent ; and an intelligent man at the lookout
will easily see the dangers in time to avoid them, in case the ship
be keeping a bad course. There are a number of small rocky Is-
lands along the western Coast of Zanguebar which must all be left
to the eastward ; and on coming abreast of the islet of Shomby the
town of Zanguebar is discovered. To the south of the town and
far from any other building is an elegant little Mosque belonging
to the Indian Mussulmans, Shiahs or followers of Ali, it is situated
exactly on the spot marked on the map of Captain Owen, as “ the
ruins ofa Mosque.” In the eastern part of the town, towering above
all the surrounding buildings, there is a Minaret, the only one in the
town, in the shape of an elongated sugar loaf. When the Minaret
is observed to be exactly over the Mosque of Captain Owen, the ship
must steer upon these marks and keep them in line until at three
cables’ length from shore, then rounding parallel to the shore, she
will pass the point Shingoftty and enter the harbour, where good
anchorage is every where to be had, the spots preferred being
opposite the English and American Consulates,
In 1849 the Imam had a buoy placed on each side of the north
and south channel leading into the harbour, so that the difficulty
in making the anchorage has been lessened. ‘There are no pilots
at Zanguebar, but should any ship feel diffident of coming in with-
out such assistance she may by carrying to obtain the services of
experienced Arabs. The harbour is formed by a chain of reefs
and small islets covered with cocoanut trees, and there are a few
white houses to the westward of the town. There is deep water
between each islet, so that a ship of any size might with fair wind
take either of these passages, though some care and knowledge
of the locality are required, Ships of war go generally a little
80 Notes on Zanguebar. {No. 11, NEW SERIRS.
further up and anchor opposite the palace of the Imam, at two
cables’ length fromt he Flag Staff where the Arab flag is easily dis-
tinguished. Ships always ride at two anchors, moored north and
south.
The spring tides run very strong, and during the north monsoon,
from December to April, there are heavy squalls from the west-
ward. The tide rises and falls 12 feet; and as there are a num-
ber of flat and firm shoals, well adapted to facilitate repairing and
cleaning, small ships may turn this to advantage.
The town of Zanguebar seen from the anchorage, has a very
fine appearance. The shore is lined with a row of buildings, if
not elegant, at least large and well kept; and since 1847 two
larger houses have been erected, which for the exquisite Arabian
taste displayed in ornamenting them, rather deserve the names of
palaces. At the first sight the new comer is agreeably surprised,
but let him walk in the interior and his illusions will very soon be
dispelled. That screen of stately white houses with green or
lackered venetians conceals a heap of ruins and huts half buried
in a labyrinth of narrow and crooked lanes, defiled with heaps of
“all sorts of animal and vegetable matter in a state of decomposi-
tion.
The Imam Seyed Said, when he is in town, lives in a long row
of buildings standing on the sea shore and having much of the
appearance of a dilapidated barrack or prison. Strong iron grat-
ings protect the windows, and behind the bars are immured the
numerous ‘ Serayes’ of the Sultan. Seyed Said is in town every
week when in good health from Thursday morning until Sunday
night : every Monday morning he repairs to his other residence
called M’tony (a Somauly word meaning ‘ rivulet’) situated some
six miles to the north of the town, in the centre of a beautiful
grove of mango, cocoanut, and orange trees, and irrigated by a
rivulet, the only one in the whole Island, which never runs dry
even in the hottest season.
To M’tony ships send for their supply of fresh water, the Imam
having erected a small pier and an aqueduct for the accommodation
of boats. But though the water looks very pure, and has not any
particular taste, it is a fact that all men of war, French and English,
May 1861. | Notes on Zanguebar. Si
which have taken water at M’tony, have been visited after leaving
Zanguebar with a very severe epidemic form of dysentery. The
merchant ships never resort to M’tony for water, finding it more
convenient to bring it from the wells which supply the population
of the town.
During his stay in town, the Imam sits twice a day for some
hours in a large room on the ground-flour of his Palace to afford
an opportunity to those who may desire an audience ; in this re-
ception room he transacts all his private and public business, and
decides difficult cases, Judicial and Police.
I have many times seen the Imam while listening to his Secre-
taries, reading important letters relating to political matters, and
dictating to some Secretaries in his Durbar letters of no less im-
portance, in presence of hundreds of Arabs standing in a double row
all round the reception room. I have even heard some of the by-
standers volunteer an explanation, when the Imam, being in doubt
about some fact, was consulting with his son Seyed Kaled and the
titular Governor Said Suliman Ben Hamed ; and the intruder was
always kindly heard, and his opinion received or quietly discussed
by the Imam, and in spite of such apparent familiarity the Imam
is both respected and feared. When some facts are not sufficiently
clear or require more investigation, he sends the parties either be-
fore his son Seyed Kalid, who presides over the Supreme Court, or
before the Governor Said Suliman Ben Hamed, who is Minister of
Justice. Said Suliman Ben Hamed—or to speak more correctly
Suliman Ben Hamed, because he has no right to the princely title
of Said—is of low and poor extraction, and followed during his
youth at Muscat, the humble occupation of a tailor; but he is a
man of great ability and knowledge of his countrymen ; as a judge
he is harsh and cruel, and will order the most atrocious torture
with a gentle smile on his face. He is perhaps the most deficient
in courage of all the subjects of the Imam, and I have heard of
many instances where he proved in practice the principle that dis-
cretion is the better part of valor. He is very liberal-minded to-
wards strangers and when he takes a fancy to a European admits
him into his full confidence. Said Suliman is the best farmer in
Zanguebar, and the cloves of his plantations fetch always the
82 Notes on Zanguebar. |No. 11, NEW SERIES.
highest prices in the market. Were it not for his continual sweet
smile, the qualities displayed by this erect and fair-looking old
man, his adroitness in steering through tempests of conflicting in-
' terests, his unscrupulousness, his cool and pitiless severity, his af-
fectation of piety and superstitious fear of astrologers, his want of
bravery and inveterate hatred, never forgiving an offence, his suc-
cess in warfare, where though often beaten, he has always reaped
the fruits of victory, suggest to the student of history, the charac-
ter of Louis XI. so admirably depicted by Sir Walter Scott, in
Quentin Durward.
Under these two high judicial functionaries there is anumber of
Cazees, but very rarely will the inhabitants of Zanguebar have
any thing to do with them, unless to give legal sanction and force
to some deed of sale or other, by having it drawn up by the Cazee
or in his presence : the Cazee’s powers do not exceed those of a
subordinate Police Officer in one sense and a notary in the other.
All the time that Seyed Said can spare from his public duties,
he spends in the interior of his harem, and he is said to be a fond
parent, It is generally supposed that Seyed Said’s Seraglio is
adorned with about a hundred ‘ Serayes,’* one-half of that number
being in town and the remnant at M’tony. In 1847 he married a
young Persian lady, said by some to be a Princess, by others a lady
of noble descent. It was my good fortune to see the Princess in
March 1854 riding a beautiful Arab horse, and I am bound to say
that no lady could sit more cavalier-like on horseback en califour-
chon. Seyed Said has about forty children of all hues, but all are
children of Serayes, he never had any legitimate child, though he
has been married for the last forty years to one of his cousins who
is yet living. The Imam was in the habit of drawing every ‘year
from Manonah five or six young and fair Abyssinian girls to re-
plenish his harem. But in 1847 and 1848 some English cruisers
resting on the treaties existing between his Highness and Great
Britain for the suppression of the Slave trade by Arab vessels to
* Seraye is the Arabic denomination of all females not legitimately
married, whence the Europeans, mistaking the ‘ contenant’ for the
‘ contenu,’ have probably made Seraglio, Serail, a word of no significa-
tion. Harem is the word for the house where the women live.
May 1861. ] Notes on Languebar. 85
the north of the equator, seized two dows carrying fair freight for
the Imam, and landed the long-eyed Abyssinians at Aden where I
believe they have settled very comfortably.
Seyed Said was much shocked at these proceedings of his good
friends the English and since that time, to avoid the cruisers, the
poor girls are conveyed overland from Manonah to Bravah, thence
to Samoo, which lies to the south of the equator and are carried
from Samoo, coram populo, to Zanguebar. This transit only en-
hances the price of the article, and the Imam does not care for a
few paltry dollars more or less. Commercially speaking the loss
sustained in bringing them, from Manonah to Samoo overland
(1,500 miles) is about fifty per cent ; but the Imam could not un-
derstand that the laws he had consented to for his subjects were
to be so soon applied to himself, and with such unrelenting vigour.
This fact is very instructive and significant. All attempts at sup-
pressing the Slave trade have invariably resulted in aggravating the
fate of the poor victims of cupidity, and the armaments of England
have produced this result to an extent known only to men who
have been witnesses of all the phases of that antichristian trade.
Many illustrations of this opinion will be found in the course of the
present notes; and I have always been of opinion that the efforts
made for the repression of the Slave trade cause more atrocities
than are compensated for by the benefits attending them; and if
an end is to be put to that infamous traffic, the Slave holders must
be induced to free their Negroes. A continual demand will en-
sure a supply whatever be the risks. On the day that there is no
more demand, the trade will fall of itself. The best way perhaps
of securing the abolition of slavery at Cuba would be to land a
hundred thousand Negroes there at once.
The old Imam spends every year large sums of money increas-
ing his museum of houris. He has also another way of spending
money not much more profitable ; being very fond of ship build-
ing, every year he adds two or three ships to his fleet lying at
anchor opposite M’tony. In 1849 he had a dozen of these ships
of war in the roads of Zanguebar; they are built at Cochin, and
from my personal experience of the sailing qualities of two of the
finest of the Imam’s ships, they do not appear to be of the very
84 Notes on Zanguebar. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
best construction. One of these frigates* bound to London, on
her first voyage lost her rudder on the fifth day after leaving Zan-
guebar. When sailing with a fine smart breeze under starboard
studding sails, the rudder went off very quietly, all the hinges
having given way without noise or shock ; and in consequence of
that loss, the three masts went overboard five or six hours after-
wards. She was with great difficulty brought to Simon’s Bay with
jury-masts and rudder; and on being refitted at Table Bay sailed
for England ; but on her voyage she foundered at sea and was no
more heard of. Another of his ships} sent to London arrived at
New York after five months of terrible toil ; this was not owing to
deficiency in navigation, as the ship had two English sailing mas-
ters of well known ability, but was wholly attributable to the bad
sailing qualities of the ship. The ships constructed at Cochin are
of teak, iron fastened, with teak masts and coir rigging, not an
inch of hemp rope being used either for running or standing rig-
ging. Added to that as the hulk is always constructed on some
bad plan, it is not to be wondered at if they are such dangerous
tubs.
When the Imam intends to have a ship built, he always com-
missions one of his favorite Nakoodahs to superintend the work :
to that Nakoodah the money is entrusted, and he makes his own
bargain with the builder,—the only order given by the Imam to
the Nakoodah being to have a ship of so many feet of keel put
on the stocks. He then receives a sufficient credit on the Imam’s
Agents at Bombay, and heis allowed an absolute liberty of manage-
ment; the consequence of which is that the Nakoodah gives the
preference to the most unscrupulous builder, and a commission of
this sort generally ends in the Nakoodah making a little fortune,
“© out of the shavings,” to use a favorite phrase of the Arabs of Zan-
guebar.
The Imam knows all this, and does not mind; he pays like a
gentleman and without a grumble. The Nakoodah comes back to
* Named L’Artemise in compliment to Admiral Laplace, who had
visited Zanguebar ina French frigate of that name, and earned the
friendship of his Highness.
+ Named the Caroline.
May 1861.]. Notes on Zanguebar. 85
Zanguebar with his new-born ship, and generally has the command
of her for the first voyage to Europe or Singapore, always with the
assistance of a European Navigator. On his return the Nakoodah
generally feels tired or sick, and desires to retire for a while; to
which the Imam assents, and then the happy Arab seaman takes
to agriculture and settles down with ardour and industry in some
select spot of Zanguebar or Pemba, where he plants a few acres of
clove trees and goes on increasing his plantations every year.
When the happy Nakoodah has built a house and has some twenty
acres of clove trees in full bearing, he is startled one fine morning
at the Durbar, where he comes regularly to pay his respects to the
Sultan, by the announcement that His Highness wishes to purchase
his farm for one of the young Princes. The Nakoodah bows, says
‘* Alhumd-ool-illah,”’ and receives a cheque on the Custom House
Collector for five hundred dollars, exactly the value of the jungle
he has so industriously cleared or planted—the actual value now
being ten thousand dollars—and some times what is yet worse the
Nakoodah has felled as many acres of cocoanut trees, the patri-
monial property of his family for many generations, to give place to
the more productive clove tree.
It is not only Nakoodahs who are daily exposed to such com-
pulsory restitutions, bnt all persons in the employ of the Imam are
liable to be in this way unexpectedly called to account for their
past transgressions, and then the account is settled by the Imam
with interest at aheavy rate. To my knowledge during the ten
years from 1845 to 1854, about a dozen such sequestrations were
made by Seyed Said. One of his parasite servants has alone been
able to avoid the terrible day of settlement. This fortunate man
was well known at Zanguebar by all Huropeans under the name of
Captain or Commodore Hassan, some of his Huropean flatterers
gave him the title of Admiral Hassan.
He was an old man when I knew him, with a sordid and mean
looking face, always very well dressed, and wearing double green
spectacles. He possessed one of the most comfortable houses in
Zanguebar, furnished in the best Huropean style. Captain Hassan
had for a long time commanded the ships of His Highness, and
had made many voyages to England and the United States; and
86 Notes on Zanguebar. [{No. 11, New sERIES.
during the time of his service he had collected an immense quan-
tity of “ shavings’, the favorite Africo-Arabian slang termfor em-
bezzlement. Captain Hassan was a man of great intellect, and
being a very old and experienced officer, in 1846-49 was in himself
a living Cyclopeedia of the history of the Eastern Coast of Africa.
He was very fond of receiving Europeans in his house, but such
were his domestic habits, and so disgraceful was his private life,
that no European of respectability could visit his house without
incurring the reproach attaching to himself in the estimation of all
the Arabs of Zanguebar. I was fortunately informed of this fact
early on my arrival there, and to my great regret, I was obliged to
renounce the pleasure of consulting such a treasure of information.
Hassan had an immense fortune, all the produce of his plunder of
the Imam’s property when in charge of His Highness’ ships. Seyed
Said knew it, but never disturbed his old Commodore during his
life, until 1850, when Hassan being on his deathbed, the Imam
sent his vakeels and guards to take possession of all the fortune
of the old profligate.
Having seen how the Imam gets his ships, let us see how he
manages his dock-yards at Zanguebar and Muscat. The fleet of
the Imam is composed of a dozen ships all above five-hundred tons
measurement, three of which are of the size of frigates of 60, 40,
and 36 guns—the Caroline* is pierced for 24 guns, the remaining
vessels of the fleet are pierced from 20 to 16 guns each, though
few of them could ever carry one. There are besides five
or six light brigs and schooners, scarcely more formidable than
the native dows and certainly very inferior in sailing quali-
ties to the generality of the dows and other craft of the Arabs
of Muscat and the Persian Gulf. Since 1849 four large ships
* The Caroline was built in 1820, and named Caroline in compliment
to King George the 4th!! The ship was despatched to England on her
first voyage with a present of horses and arms for the King, and jewels
and precious stones for the Queen. ‘The ship arrived in England just
when Lords Brougham and Denman were rising to celebrity by their
generous and talented defence of Queen Caroline. It may easily be
imagined how George the 4th appreciated the delicacy of the Imam’s
compliment to his Queen.
May 1861. | Noles on Zanguebar. 87
have been equipped every year, one of which goes to Lon-
don, one to France, one to Bombay and Muscat, and one to Singa-
pore. The season of armament of these ships is from October to
January; it is a time of excitement for his Highness and all his
family, including even the immured ladies of his ownand his son’s
harems. Every one prepares his or her little venture for each
ship, and orders for the return cargo ; but it is most curious to see
the proceedings at the dockyards,—if indeed I can call it a dock-
yard,—if I may apply a term suggestive of all that is order, intel-
ligence and economy, to the damp and crowded godowns, where
the stores of the disarmed ships are huddled together without any
distinction or arrangement.
A Nakoodah wants a new topsail for his ship of 600 tons, he
walks into the godown, and assisted by a gang of his lascars he
drags forth a topsail, or may be a main or foresail, belonging to
another ship of double the tonnage ; the sail is rescued from un-
der a heap of blocks, ropes, grapnels, chains, casks, &c. and out of
the bundle issue a number of discontented rats, who immediately
make for another undisturbed sail; the costly piece of canvass is
“ unfolded and spread on the ground ; it is full of holes made by
the tenants lately dislodged,—but that does not matter,—the Na-
koodah with the help of some sail-maker marks off in the centre
of this immense sail, the dimensions of that which he is in want
of ; the new topsail is cut, the holes made by the rats are patched,
and the remnant of the canvass, sometimes equal to the part
turned to immediate use, is carelessly rolled up and sent on board
his ship, where the lascars very soon manage to appropriate a few
yards of it for bags, south westers and frocks for themselves.
If we return to the godown we shall perhaps find two different
parties of lascars, each under the direction of their respective
Nakoodah, pulling from under the rubbish some fine piece of coir,
or perchance of fine hemp rope, brought from Europe by one of
the ships on some former voyage : each gang pulls as hard as pos-
sible and coils the rope as fast as it comes out, when suddenly
both parties came to a stand, they have pulled on both ends of the
rope and have reached the middle of the coil; after disputing for
a moment, no party being disposed to give up his share of the con-
88 Notes on Zanguebar. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
tested rope, it is cut where the hands meet and each crew carries
off its lot in triumph, and when on board, they find it is some fa-
thoms too short for the object intended. It is the same if a
spar or yard is wanted; a carpenter will without remorse or
shame, cut and chip a yard of seventy-five feet long, and out
of such a magnificent and costly piece of timber turn out an
uncouth and heavy topsaily yard for a ship of six hundred
tons measurement: then comes the fight for chains and cables ;
here the scene changes the lascars will do wonders to secure the
lightest of all in store ; and were it not for the Nakoodah, would,
I think, be satisfied with a couple of boat grapplings, and as many
sheet chains, knowing that the lighter the cable and anchor the
easier they are handed in. —
In 1849 I had the misfortune to sail on board of His Higness’
ship L’ Artemise ; five days after departure as I have already men-
tioned, we lost rudder and masts ; from that day I took the com-
mand of the ship and after a very laborious voyage, I had the
pleasure of making the harbour of Simon’s Bay. It blewa gale
from the south east the day of our arrival, and Simon’s Bay is
anything but safe and comfortable during a south east gale. When
I ordered to prepare the chains and anchors, I was told that there
were only 45 fathoms of one chain and 40 of another. There was,
said the Nakoodah, “ a beautiful new coir cable but it was deep
in the hold and could not be got at without removing some thou-
sand bags of cloves,’ and that during a gale of wind at the en-
trance of False Bay, eight miles (fifty minutes sailing) from the
anchorage, and no possibility of laying to with jurymasts and
rudder. I went in however, and by a miracle, the anchors stood
well until assistance was afforded from shore. I left the ship im-
mediately, it was my second Ulyssean voyage on board of His
Highness’ men-of-war and I had had enough ofit. On her return
home from London the Artemise was spoken in the Atlantic
Ocean, some where about the equator, and since that time she has
not been heard of. In 1854 I had the honor of seeing the Imam's
eldest son Seyed Kaled, then Governor of Zanguebar during the
Imam’s voyage to Muscat; and the Prince told me that he had
not yet lost all hopes of seeing the drtemise back ; she might
have been driven into some unknown region: there were, said he,
May 1861. | Notes on Zanguebar. 89
many such examples. Were the Imam not obstinately opposed to
the idea of insuring his ships, one might think that he speculated
on the bon-hommie or carelessness of the under writers.
Of allthe Imam’s fleet, only two ships had afine appearance; one
is the Shah Allum,* a frigate pierced for 60 guns, built at Bombay:
she has been lying moored at Zanguebar for the last twenty years
with nothing but her bare lower masts standing and 24 guns for
giving or returning salutes ; the other is the Caroline, a ship of
about 800 tons built at Bombay, she went once to America and there
was refitted in the dock-yard of the U. S. Navy at Brooklyn, The
Nakoodah was told to help himself to every thing he could desire
for the equipment of his ship; and the Arab, thinking it was a
present of the American Sultan to his great master, literally loaded
the Caroline with all sorts of things useful and useless; he was
however requested to sign an inventory of all the things he had
received, and when he came home triumphant from his refitting
expedition he heard to his great terror that the Yankee Sultan had
sent in his bill,—that it was an exceedingly heavy one, and that
Said was mad against him, and eventually he had to pay the bill
himself. On another occasion a ship of His Highness conveying
a few horses as a present to the King of England was obliged te
put in to Plymouth in distress; the ship was refitted and sent back
to Zanguebar, but no bill was ever presented tothe Imam. It was
en this occasion I think, that in answer te an autograph letter of
Seyed Said, King William the 4th was graciously pleased to return
an autograph of his own, in which the King of England said to the
Sultan of Muscat, ‘“‘ Your Highness and myself are the only two
sailor Kings in the world.” The Imam was delighted with the
comparison.
From what I have said of the mode in which ships are equipped
at Zanguebar, the reader will come to the conclusion, that three-
quarters of the Imam’s ships are dismantled, and so it is; they
* The Shah Allum frigate, after remaining twenty years moored at
Zanguebar without a single repair, was sent to Bombay with jury-masts
in May 1854 to be completely refitted, there was not when she left a
single rag of copper sheeting left at the bottom; all had been oxidized
and dissolved.
90 Notes on Zanguebar. [No. 11, NRW SERIES.
ride at anchor opposite M’tony with nothing but their lower masts,
denuded of rigging, not an awning to preserve the decks from the
burning sun, not a man to throw a few buckets of water daily on
the parched sides of the ships. Idare say such a thing as a bucket
is even unknown on board the Imam’s ships of war.
During a long period the Imam and his predecessors had their
ships built at Bombay, but for some cause unknown he turned his
eyes to Cochin, and for the last fifteen years he has favored the
latter place with his orders: the change has not been for the better,
for all the ships built for the Imam at Cochin have very great
defects and are dangerous at sea. In 1845 the Imam was desirous
of having a ship built at Zanguebar; orders were immediately
sent to India, anda ship-builder with a complete set of artificers of
all professions for ship building, came at great cost to Zanguebar ;
and two or three hundred tons of well seasoned teak timber were
sent from the Malabar Coast. There was nothing at Zanguebar to
help on such an undertaking, so that numerous delays and dis-
appointments occurred, notwithstanding which however a ship of
150 feet was laid on the stocks, and the work went on with some
rapidity. When a piece of timber was wanted, if was immediate-
ly brought from the forests of the Island or of the African Coast,
and cut, worked and set without allowing time for the wood to
dry ; every thing was pushed on with no other consideration than
rapidity of execution, and the Imam was there daily urging the
workmen and builders to expedite its completion.
In twelve months the frigate was ready and was launched, but
not an attempt will ever be made to equip her ; the Imam himself
could not but confess that his first trial was a very unfortunate
one. Itis to be very much regretted, I think, that the Imam,
when he listened to the adviser who persuaded him to make a
trial of what could be done at Zanguebar in ship-building, only
accepted the idea, leaving aside all questions of detail. The gen-
tleman who originated the idea, and who was experienced in these
matters, did not fail to tell the Imam that the first step was to
have a provision of timber at least double of what was necessary for
building his frigate, as every piece of timber left would be useful
for other ships: the Imam was told that the trees should be felled
May 1861. ] Notes on Languebar. 91
in a certain season, and allowed afterwards a long time to dry in well
ventilated and covered sheds; iron and copper bolts and nails
should in the meantime be procured from England; and generally
all sorts of iron work should be sent ready made according to
models furnished by the ship-builder. But the Imam, who has
always been of a quick and hasty temper, had other counsellors
who by their sarcasms destroyed the impression made by the ad-
vice of a wise and practical man, and it was decided that timber
was cheaper and nearer at hand on the Coast of Malabar, than at
a distance varying from 6 to 24 miles from Zanguebar ; and in
consequence two of the Imam’s ships were sent for timber to
Cochin and returned six months afterwards.
The originator of the idea having been Monsieur Broquant, the
French Consul, an experienced officer who had served both in the
Merchant Service and in the French Navy, need I say that his most
determined opponent was the English Consul and Resident of the
H. E. I. C., Captain, afterwards Colonel A. Hamerton ?* When
M. Broquant arrived at Zanguebar, he was struck by the fact that
the harbour was frequented by upwards of a hundred large square
rigged ships every year, and that there was not at that part the
means of making even very ordinary repairs, much less to refit a
ship arriving ina leaky state, or after striking on some of the in-
numerable reefs of the neighbouring Coast. Country vessels were
built and repaired at Zanguebar, but that sort of work was so dif-
ferent to what is required in repairing European ships, that the
carpenters, caulkers and smiths of the country could by no means
be turned to account by the Captain of a European ship in dis-
tress. The Coast of Africa, and the Island of Zanguebar itself,
possess forests of excellent timber trees ; labour is very cheap, and
the cost of felling and sawing would be only a trifle; the quality
and size of the timber are not inferior to the best Indian teak.
The African cocoanut trees yielding hard wood, three feet in
diameter, free from sap, and eighty feet in length, are very com-
* Lieut. Col. Atkins Hamerton belonged to the 2nd Regt. Bombay
N.I.; his knowledge of the Persian and Arabic languages was very
extensive, and he was for seventeen years the Resident of the East
India Company at the Court of the Imam,
9g Notes on Zanguebar. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
mon. There are at Zanguebar more than a thousand dow carpen-
ters, caulkers and smiths who might in one year be made good
shipwright artificers. The French Consul was struck with all
these favorable considerations. The high spring tides in the har-
bour afforded great facilities for hauling a ship high and dry for
repairs ; and yet during the first year of his stay at Zanguebar, four
good ships were declared unseaworthy, and sold at a great loss te
the under-writers. The French Consul, considering that no har-
bour for repairs was to be found in the Indian Ocean south of the
equator, with the exception of the Mauritius, where all repairs are
exceedingly expensive, thought that it would be a philanthropic
act of universal interest to turn the eyes of the Imam to that sub-
ject; he told His Highness that he would act wisely in building
his ships in his own dominions, and he explained to him all the
considerations of economy we have related above, he also threw
into the balance the glory resulting to the Imam in having his own
dock yards; but of the facilities the execution of this project would
afford to Christian ships, not a word was said, or the suspicious
Sultan would have at once rejected the scheme ; the French Con-
sul was partly successful and the construction was resolved on by
the Imam, “ Insha-allah !”’
Then the project was made public, and from that moment all in-
fluences were stirred to bring the undertaking to as poor a result
as possible. The timber, iron and copper were brought from Bom-
bay and the Malabar Coast ; the builder was an ignorant fellow,
his fabric was an ugly unseaworthy hulk; and when the expenses
were summed up, the unlucky ship was found to have cost nearly
twice what would have been charged at Cochin. The Imam would
hear no more of such experiments, and builder and artificers wer e
at once dismissed.
What could have induced Colonel Hamerton to oppose so
strongly the opinion of his colleague and friend Captain Broquant ?
The French Consul’s ideas were sound, wise, based on perfectly
evident facts, and supported by Christian and commercial reasons
of the highest and most respectable order ;—but they were origi-
nated by a Frenchman, and that was sufficient to lead the English
Resident to oppose them per fas aut nefas. The French Consul—
—_—_——— eee eee
May 1861. | Notes on Zanguebar. 93
a very little personage at Zanguebar compared to the all-powerful
English Resident—could have no political motives concealed under
the considerations of economy he urged in recommending the
scheme to Seyed Said. The English Resident on the contrary,
(independently of the very legitimate desire he had of continuing
to Anglo-Indian subjects the rich harvest yearly afforded by the
ship: building mania of the Imam,) feared perhaps the possibility
of the creation of a Dockyard in these seas, and the comparative
independence of English aid and influence which the Imam of Mus-
cat might derive from it.*
The French Consul, the Imam Seyed Said Ben Sultan, and Lieut.
Colonel Atkins Hamerton are all dead ; they had all three a noble
sense of their duties to their respective countries and an inexhaus-
tible and large-hearted kindness to all travellers, whether country-
men or strangers. In relating the little strifes of their political in-
tercourse, I cannot but add how unfortunate it is that, actuated by
unceasing rivalry, France and England have hitherto so seldom
acted together even when a question of general interest is at stake.
The French Consul M. Broquant, Chevalier de la Legion s’Hon-
neur, died at Zanguebar in May 1847 of dysentery; the imam of
Muscat Seyed Said Ben Sultan died in 1857; the English Consul
Colonel Hamerton died of dysentery at Zanguebar on the 6th July
1857. All three, the Frenchman, the Englishman and the Arab,
are gone before their Maker, but the remembrance of their hospita-
lity, kind hearted manners and valuable qualities, will survive many
generations of African travellers, and will ever be held as a sacred
recollection by the writer of these Notes.
* Our readers will remember that the writer of these interesting
Notes is a Frenchman, and that without casting the slightest reflection
on his good faith, we may reasonably presume that he writes with a
natural bias in favour of the French Consul.—(Eb. M. L. J.)
94 Remarks on the Bhilsa Topes. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
X.—Remarks on Mason CunNINGHAM’s Account of Topes at
Bhilsa, and Sanchi. By the Rev. W. Tayuor.
Lieut. Cunningham’s name often appears in the late Mr. J.
Prinsep’s papers; in various numbers of the Bengal Asiatic Jour-
nal. Indeed they would seem to have been patron and client,
master and disciple. Major Cunningham is still true to his alle-
giance ; considering his principal to have been, in some measure,
inspired, when discovering the mode of decyphering the very old
lath inscriptions. He is true in another particular ; that is, phil-
hellenism. Mr. Prinsep remarked on the coldness with which
mere Asiatic researches were received ; but on the glow of enthu-
siasm that was elicited, if any thing Grecian turned up therein ;
for instance when Sir W. Jones identified the Sandracottus of the
Greeks, with Chandragupta of the Mauryan dynasty. Mr. Prin-
sep imitated this result ; when noting an old inscription from
Cuttack, he read Yavana Antiochus ; that is “the Greek Antiochus.”
He gave the original letters; and I read them Yavana antaca, that
is, ‘ the destroyer of the Bactrians.”’ I had no reason to change a
into 70, nor ca into chus. A like defect is frequently found in Mr.
Prinsep’s decypherings ; some of which at least will come under
review.
Major Cunningham also, in my opinion, found a mare’s nest in
the following case. Here are his words :—
‘* Before parting, may | beg to draw the particular attention of .
the reader to my identification of the different classes of Pramnae
and Germanae, as recorded by Kleitarchos and Megasthenes, with
the different orders of Buddhist Sr@manas. I do so because some
of our most eminent scholars have doubted the prevalence and
extension of the Buddhist religion, before the beginning of the
Christian era. Now the Pramnae of Kleitarchos, and the Ger-
manae of Megasthenes, are both stated to have been the opponents
of the Brahmans.* Were this the case they can only be the
Srdmanas, which was a title common to all the orders of the
Bauddha community ; even Sakya himself being styled Maha
Srdmana, or the “ great devotee.” The identity of the Germanae
* As to religious credence.—W. T.
May 1861. | Remarks on the Bhilsa Topes. 95
of Megasthenes is placed beyond all doubt by his mention that
‘¢ women were allowed to join them on taking vows of chastity,’’*
for the Buddhists alone had nuns.
It will not, I trust, be out of place, in a Preface, to observe that
the several orders of Pramnae, mentioned by Kleitarchos, are,—
1. Ogecvoc or “ mountaineers,”
a Greek corruption of Arhan
(or Aran, as it is sometimes spelt), which was a common title of
the Bodhisatwas, or second class of the Bauddha community, who
usually dwelt on hills.
2. Tupryla, “ the naked,” or rather the “ half-clad,”’—a
descriptive title of the Bodhisatwas ; who, during their devotions,
wore only the sunghdte, or kilt. Lvpvys or Tvpvyns was applied
to a light-armed soldier,—not to an unarmed one ; and, therefore,
also, to a lightly clad person.
8. TloAcIcxor, the “* townsmen,” I only take to be a corrupted
transcript of the Sanscrit Pratyeka, the third class of the Baud-
dha community ; whose duty it was to mingle with the people, and
frequent the towns.
4. Ileocxweror, the “ rural,’ which I take to be an alteration
by some copyist, for the sake of the antithesis of ‘ town and coun-
try,” with the last. The original term used by Kleitarchos was, I
see reason to believe, IIeocexwevor the “ listeners,” a literal transla-
tion of the Sanscrit srdwaka, the fourth class of the Bauddha
community.
“‘ It is my belief that I have identified both the Ogevvoz and the
Tupvyla: with the Bodhisatwa of the Buddhists. For, though
there were four classes of Buddhists; yet, the superior grade being
those who had attained the rank of Buddha, they had, of course,
no representatives on earth. Kleitarchos, therefore, who had
heard that there were four orders, has created one out of the
Teguavac. Megasthenes, who resided for some years in India,
states more correctly that there were only three class of Peguavaz,
WIZ...
* Mevasthenes in Strabo v. Zyugirocoéery oevios Kat yuviticas
aexomevas Kat avlas apeodioiwy,
96 Remarks on the Bhilsa Topes. [No. 11, NEW SERIEs.
1. YdAofior, from the Sanscrit alobhiya, “without desire;
that is, the Bodhisatwa, who had suppressed all human passions.
2. Ialgewor, the “physicians,” which I take to be a slight
corruption of Tpalecor, for Pratyeka, the third class of Bud-
dhists ; who, as they mixed much with the people, would no
doubt have generally acted as physicians, as the Christian monks
have done in later days.
38. Ezarla, or ‘ beggars,” equivalent tothe Bhzkshu, or men-
dicant monk of the Bhuddists.
‘“‘ Now Kleitarchos wasone of the companions of Alexander; and,
as he did not advance into India beyond the Hyphasis, or Byas
River, his distinct mention of the different classes of the Bauddha
community seems (to me at least) conclusive, that the religion of
Sakya had not only become prevalent in Gangetic India, but that
it had reached the Punjaub at the period of the Macedonian in-
vasion, B. C. 330.
“‘ Let me add that a still earlier mention of the Buddhists may,
I think. be found in Herodotus; who, writing about B. C. 420,
shortly after the assembly of the second Synod says,—* There are
other Indians, who, aiffering in manners from those before men-
tioned put no animal to death, sow no grain, have no fixed habi-
tations, and live solely upon vegetables.” The name of this class
of Indians is not given by Herodotus; but it is preserved by Ni-
colaus Damascenus, who calls them Aritonw, the same, I believe,
as the Sanskrit Arhanta. Now Arhanta is a title of the Bodhi-
satwa, one of the classes of the Bauddha community which ob-
served all the peculiarities attributed by Herodotus to the Aretoni.
They were prohibited from taking life; they sowed no grain; but
begged their daily bread; they had no fixed habitations, and lived
wholly upon vegetables.”
Now itis obvious that these were not Bauddhas because the Baud-
dhas had no caste; the severe rule of Buddha enjoined mendicancy,
and a subsistence only on food obtained by begging. The various
separations, voluntary or forced, were occasioned by dissatisfaction
with the strictness of the rule. Whena considerable number had
joined in this dissatisfaction, the result was a solemn convocation ;
always ending in confirming the rule of the founder, and expelling
|
May 1861. ] Remarks on the Bhilsa Topes. 97
the dissentients. One large section retained fire-offerings, tan-
tamount to the worship of fire; and they were in consequence cut
off from the main-body. These (the Jaznas) also retained caste
with the exception of the second order. They also had nuns; for
Lieut. Burnes, when he visited a temple to Parsvanatha in Guje-
rat, saw therein a female ascetic, who explained to him what he
wished to learn concerning that fane. As to the word Pramnae
it is evidently the ‘ Brahmanies’ that may be heard in the mouth
of the East Indian community at Madras; a word variously
modified, in different dialects—Bahmint in the Mahomedan Dek-
hini; vrfurt Pdrpadr in the Tamil; Plamen in Latin. The old
Romans had four divisions—the Flamen corresponding with the
Brahman ; the Knight corresponding with the Cshetriya, the
Patrician corresponding with the Vaisya, and the Plebecan cor-
responding with the Stdra. The townsman and the rural,
(Opecvos and IoAcTexos) in the above extract, correspond with
the Bhiivaisya, and the Diana vaisya, or grain merchant and
cultivator.
A like statement recurs in the body of the book : Col. Cunning-
ham did not wish it to be overlooked ; nor has it been.
The late Mr. Prinsep was an amiable, ingenious, indefatigable
man; but he was hasty, and made astonishing leaps towards a
conclusion, His many duties left him little time to spare, so that
he wrote for his journal in haste ; and, it is observable that he
eared more for brilliancy, than for solidity. Would any dashing idea
give his journal wings? Off itwent. He was, at the same time,
ingenuous ; promptly admitting error, when fairly convicted. I
have thought that, phrenologically, he had the organ ‘ indivi-
duality” largely developed; as evidenced by his pains-taking
etchings of Bactrian coins; by his nicely invented balance for
weighing the precious metals ; and, by a keenness of perception,
given but to few. Persons so constituted always have obliquely
retreating foreheads: consequently defective in “ causality” and
“comparison.” Sir Isaac Newton, if his statue at Cambridge
may be trusted, had such a forehead ; the projection of forehead
over the eyes being extraordinarily large, and thence retreating at
an angle of perhaps seventy degrees. Hence his astonishing
98 Remarks on the Bhilsa Topes. [No. 11, New sERIES.
power at a mathematical demonstration ; and his weakness in a
pure theory or hypothesis. Locke, on the contrary, had a bold,
high, and perpendicular forehead ; “causality” jutting out in two
decided lumps : he was a metaphysician.
Mr. Prinsep looked with a longing eye atthe very old lavh
characters ; how brilliant! could any thing be made out from
them. It occurred to him that Buddha-Gaya votive earthen-
vessels bore on them short inscriptions, in the common dialect, with
the word dor Ddnam, that is, gift. Very numerous,and equally brief
inscriptions at Bhilsa, Sanchi and other places, in the Ja?’A letter,
uniformly ended with like letters ; ergo this word must be Danam.
In another foot-note he considered the inscription to be either
funereal, or votive. He chose the wrong sense ; forthe word in reality
is ‘ dayam,’ death, or loss. In many letters Mr. Prinsep was un-
questionably right; but in many more wrong. Dr. Babington,
under guidance of Boriah, Col. McKenzie’s Brahman, used the
Grantha character as a key to the inscriptions at Mamallapuram.
Most eagerly was this reading accepted at Calcutta. But it isa
false guide. I found that a letter like the one for m was &, and
another with equally slight variation was d, of this fact there could
be no doubt; a Canarese Brahman (who had never seen Ma-
mallapuram,) so read the letters. Add, the above mistake of read-
ing d for J, n for y, danam for layam ; and nothing more would be
requisite (though more there is) to falsify all Mr. Prinsep’s decy-
pherings. I have no doubt oftheir incorrectness: his alphabet was -
useless, when applied to the dmaravat letters; though these are
identical with those in inscriptions at Bhilsa, and other places.
Major Cunningham has, in the heading of a chapter, more dé-
nams. Mr. Prinsep, from meeting with the Bauddha’s formula
Ye dhamma, &c.. concluded that the language was that of AZagadha
or the Pali. He hada Cingalese servant with him, who gave him
the formula with its sense; and this man acquired his unbounded
confidence. By means of wresting, twisting, altering, the dath
inscriptions were harmonized into a meaning ; and the result was
proclaimed in the journal, as might be expected, to be perfect
and final. One proof of Mr. Prinsep’s bonhommue, recorded by
himself, is surprising : there was one word, just the thing: only
May 1861. | Remarks on the Bhilsa Topes. 99
the vowel was short, when it should belong. Mr. Prinsep left the
work dissatisfied. “ What was my agreeable surprise,” writes he,
on returning, and looking again, to see that the vowel was long!”
Prodigious ! with what little compunction his Cingalese servant
would add the small mark, when found needful to please his mas-
ter, did not occur to Mr. Prinsep. His good nature was overflow:
ing : pity it is that such men are always cheated every where, but
in India and by Moonshees especially, I may here take occasion
to notice that two of the words on the great tope No. 1 at Sanchi ;
to wit rdca ‘not coming’ and ¢oligi ‘rejecting’ are atsa Telugu;
having no relation to Sanscrits
The most valuable portion of Major Cunningham’s book, con-
tains the drawings, ground plans, measurements, and their des-
criptions. Here, as an Engineer Officer, he wasat home. I make
an extract descriptive :—
«* A view of this remarkable stone-railing is given in Plate IX.,
which shows the general disposition of the numerous inscriptions.
The style is evidently characteristic and conventional ; as it 1s
found wherever the Bauddha religion prevails.* It is in fact so
peculiar to Buddhism, that I have ventured to name it “ the Bud-
dhist railing.’ This peculiar railing is still standing around the
principal topes at Sanchi and Andher ; and some pillars, and other
fragments are still lying around the great topes at Sonari and Sat-
dhara. The same railing was placed around the holy Bodhi trees,
and the pillars dedicated to Buddha. The balconies of the city
gates, and of the king’s palace, were enclosed by it. It formed
the bulwarks of the State Barge. It was used as an ornament for
the capitals of columns, as on the northern pillar at Sanchi; and
generally for every plain band of architectural moulding. At
Sanchi it is found in many places as an ornament on the horizontal
bars which separate the bas reliefs from each other.”
* No less than nine specimens of this kind of railing were found
amongst the Bhilsa Topes; all of which are described in the following
pages. In Plate IX. Fig. 3, [have added a specimen from the great
Dipaldinna Mound at Amaravati, for the description of which, see Prin-
sep’s Journal, Vol. VI., Plate X.
100 The New Planet Asia. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
I regret the not having seen this book, before completing my
report on the Elliot marbles. Such railings are among them.
Further research, among the Government Manuscripts, explained
to me what was dark, as to the Dagobahs ; which, I noted in se-
veral cases, showed a serpent at the small entry beneath. It ap-
pears, that the word Aundalh, which properly means a snake is
applied metaphorically to the female nymphae. Thus the Dome
represented the female abdomen, as that represented universal
nature, the object of Jaina worship ; the snake-aperture repre-
sented the vulva, and the snake the nymphae. What Dr. Benza
conjectured might be architraves were funereal tablets ; and the
joyful emblems, on some of them, however incompatible with our
ideas, indicated that, in the judgment of survivors, the deceased—
no matter whether man or woman—had obtained nibutiz ; that is
the mortal shell being broken, the soul had become re-united to the
universe : for they knew of no other bliss. Death could not be
always disarmed of its terrors, as the tombstone of a deceased
grazier plainly evidenced ; the Cobra capella there has a very dif-
ferent interpretation.
XI.—Discovery of a New Planet ‘‘ Asta.” By N.R. Pogson,
Esq., F. R.A. S., Government Astronomer.
A new Planet, resembling a star of about the 12th magnitude.
was discovered with the equatoreal of this Observatory on the night
of April 17th, 1861. Its detection was the fifth similar result of
a systematic search, maintained for some years past in certain
portions of the zodiacal heavens, aided by manuscript charts of my
May 1861. | The New Planet Asia. 101
own construction. This last circumstance enables me to assume
with reasonable probability, that I shall not have been preceded
elsewhere ; an unpleasant contingency to which all are liable who
use only published Charts. Co-incident with the announcement I
have therefore ventured to name the new Planet, as Europa,
Doris, and several other of the Oceanides have been similarly ce-
lestialized, I did not scruple to draw once more upon the same
sisterhood, by selecting the name Asia, so peculiarly applicable to
the first discovery yet made in this quarter of the world.
The Madras Equatoreal, having been mounted by my esteemed
and able predecessor Captain W. 8. Jacob, at his own private ex-
pense, (though afterwards purchased by Government) for the ex-
press purpose of accurate measurement of double Stars, is not
supplied with the more rough and ready requisites for the less
refined but perhaps equally important observations of faint Planets
or Comets. For them, the slightest amount of illumination which
will render the spider lines of a wire micrometer visible, is com-
plete annihilation, and they can therefore only be observed in a
perfectly dark field of view. The best and most proper tool is
a ring-micrometer. Failing that however, there is another me-
thod, invented by the late Count Von Boguslawski, of Breslau,
whereby, using two comparison stars instead of one, the place of
an unknown object may be determined with merely a straight bar
or wireinstead of a micrometer. If the comparison stars are well
selected, great accuracy is attainable, but it must be confessed at
the expense of much needless time and labor, both in the observa-
tion and in its subsequent reduction. The following observations
of the new Planet Asia were all taken by this method ; thanks to
my good friend Lieut. Col. W. K. Worster, who happened most
fortunately to have just fitted a suitable straight bar into the focus
of a positive eyepiece. The positions marked R were observed and
calculated by one of my native assistants, C. Ragoonatha Chary,
whose aptitude in thus picking up a new and rather confusing
method of observation and reduction, and that too in leisure time
as a voluntary contribution to science, reflect the highest credit
upon him. I believe all the places to be as good as could have
been procured of so faint an object by the most refined means ;
102 The New Planet Asia. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
although as before remarked, at the cost of more than double the
time and trouble they ought to have given.
Madras Mean Time, Apparent Apparent Nuwber of; Observer’s
1861. Right Ascension.|North Polar Distance; Compari- Initial.
As Ms Sales es S. 0 : y sons.
Apr ij-—1255 405 pot dae) oe. ate a 5 P
SA GT BTlte bU 8.56) 106 © 6 22 10 x
18—il1 50 39115 50 50.72) 106 12 12 _
19—13 49 27115 50 20.72) 105 55 7 9 5
20—11 46 44/15 49 53.93) 105 49 50. 8 54
»—18 20 12/15 49 51.84) 105 49
Q1—11 59 5115 49 22.97| 105 43
93—12 13 6/15 48 15.72| 105 31
3-18 81.56/15 48 14:04) 105) 31
Q8—-10 31 4/15 45 6.30] 105 0
oe ov Sain 45° 3.26! 10o 0
299— 9 55 49/15 44 24.56) 104 54
y—ll 58 23/15 44 19.78| 104 54
30—10 12 56/15 43 39.05} 104 47
May 1— 9 46 11/15 42 64.97] 104 41
1S 0. 1slis 42. 48,11), 104) 40
9—11 34 17/15 42 4.89] 101 34
21s 3 16lis) 42°" 1.79] 104 °33
me pO GN GO Cn GH ND Gr
ry —
oO Oe cob
Sobgt nh
DWAMNUAMBWONNOH HE 719 oD
GD 0 6
oo
Ed kd by kd
1 OO PORDUNDAORWHWHAHKONO
ells cline,
4
3—11 12 3315 41 17.88) 104 27 8 12 i
Hg 2 5Glis 41 13.97) 104, 26. 5 12 R
1113 16 47|15 34 17.61) 103 32 14 P
12—10 15 45|15 33 30.18] 103 25 5 18 5,
The magnitude or brilliancy of the Planet has been estimated on
ten nights as follows :—
ajc aU baat WTP a aiee ne 12,0 May ere a 11.0
LO ee ae ible gta 11.0
Loe ees «oe L102 Da yo: 10.8
21 soe ligo 11 Aon ae 10.6
7S eae a 110 ib inl laliai Sh atid 11.0
I may here remark, that all estimations of magnitude are based
upon my photometric formula for any telescope, viz.—
Limit of Vision = 9.2 + 5 X log. aperture in inches :—
The ratio of light for one magnitude being 2.512, 1. e.—that a star
of a certain order contains two anda half times the light of the next
fainter class. ~Thus the naked eye penetrating fo the 6th magni-
tude, a telescope one inch in aperture will shew Stars of the 9.2
magnitude ; one nine inches in aperture the 14th magnitude, &c. &c.
Mapras 16! 16ep 8 Op N. R. Pogson,
June 10, 1861. Government Astronomer.
May 1861.] Architectural Remains. 103
XII.—Reports on Ancient Architectural Remains in the Madras
Presidency.
From Captain E. H. Harineron, Acting District Engineer,
Ganjam, to the Deputy Chief Engineer, Northern Circle, dated
Camp at Chicacole, 11th July 1859, No. 82.
With reference to Chief Engineer's Circular, No. CX1V. dated
27th September 1858, I have the honor to offer the following in-
formation regarding a very curious old inscription on
a rock near the village of Naugamin the Pubbakonda
talug of the Ganjam District, about three miles from the taluq
station of Pursatpar, near the Rushkulia river.
Antiquities.
2. The rock stands in a quadrangular space, enclosed by high
enbankments, indicating ancient fortifications. This place is called
Jonghar or Lac Fort. It is marked by dotted lines in most Maps.
3. I believe the inscription has been very carefully copied in
1850, by direction of the Honorable Mr. W. Elliot. In December
1858, four photographs of it were taken by Mr. Minchin, who sent
them to Mr. Elliot. Mr. Minchin has kindly showed me Mr.
Hlliot’s letter to him on the subject, in which that gentleman states
that, ‘‘ the inscriptions no doubt contain another version of Asoka’s
** Buddhist Edicts, which have been translated by Prinsep and
“Professor Wilson, and revised by Mr. Norris, the Secretary to
“the Royal Asiatic Society, London; that the letters are of an
** Alphabet, the earliest used in India, and the parent of all those
“now in use, however, dissimilar they may now appear ; that it
‘‘ has been proved that the Nagari, Bengali, Guzirdti, Mahratta,
‘* Telugu, Canarese, Tamil, &c. are all derived from this common
** source, namely, the Lat. Alphabet, so called from its earliest use
‘* on Rocks and Pillars.’”’ He adds that the ‘‘ letters show the in-
“* scription to have been carved in the third century before Christ,
‘‘ or upwards of 2,000 years ago.”
4, Asoka is stated in history to have been the third descendant
of the Greek conqueror Sandracottus, who has been identified
with the Chandra Gupta of Hindu poetry and legend.
5 I have received from Captain Philipps, Executive Engineer,
two photographs of the inscriptions, given to him by Mr. Minchin,
and as they will be interesting, forward them with this letter.
104 Arehitectural Remains. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
6. The inscriptions are not complete, and the face of the rock is
gradually decomposing. Perhaps it would be possible to save the
rest from obliteration and decay, if the patent liquid which I be-
lieve has lately been used in England, and France, for preservation
of stone-work, could be applied. Captain Philipps thinks this
would cost 10 Rupees, at 1 Rupee per square yard.
From Captain Joun Muutuins, District Engineer, Nellore, to
Lieutenant-Colonel J. H. Brett, Chief Engineer, dated Camp
Kavili, 18th June 1859, No. 1,293.
With reference to the memorandum published at page 1,197 of
the Fort Saint George Gazette of the 14th instant, regarding the
Annual Return of Interesting Memorials, I have the honor to in-
form you that in my letter of the 15th December 1858, No. 2,792,
a Report on the Inscription Stones on the Anantasagaram Kalvai
and Kalar Tank Bunds was forwarded and no interference with
them was recommended. This Report was noticed in paragraph 1
of the Proceedings of Government, dated 14th April 1859, No. 882.
2. Since that time, one other relic of by-gone days has been
insited by me, and an account of this work, the Fort of Udiagiri,
was entered in my Inspection Report for the month of February
last.
3. I did not understand that an Ancual Summary was required
of all such investigations, but I beg now to enclose a Statement .
containing the information originally furnished in the documents
above noticed.
4, With regard to paragraph 4 of my letter No. 2,792, of the
15th December last, I may add that application has been made to
the Collector for such information on the subject of the ancient
works of the country as the Hazur and Taluq records can afford.
STATEMENT OF PARTICULARS OF INTERESTING MEMORIALS FOUND IN
THE NELLORE DISTRICT.
Inscription Stone.
Cn the Tank Bund of the Anantasagaram Tank. The Tank is
a remarkably fine Reservoir, retaining a depth of water, when full,
May 1861.] Architectural Remains. 105
of not less than 40 feet at the principal Bund, which is placed be-
tween two rocky hills, and which is very carefully revetted on both
sides and at top with large blocks of hornstone. The Inscription
Stone is placed on this Bund. Itis 10 feet high. On the top is
a sculpture, apparently a copy of a seal, below which the inserip-
tion is cut; this stone is of a soft description, and the inscription
(a translation of which follows), is almost obliterated.
Translation.
In the reign of the Raja Maharajadi Raja Paraméswara Sri
Krishna Dévaraya Maharaja, an energetic, courageous, and virtu-
ous King, one Rayasam by name Konda Murusugaru, for the sake
of charity to his father Timmarsu and his mother Sangayemma,
founded this called Anantasagaram Tank on the 15th of Jéshta
of the year Vikrama of the Era of Salivahana 1443, corresponding
to the year 1522 of the Christian Era.
This has been copied as correctly as the appearance of the letters
admits. In some places the letters were almost entirely erased.
Karanams.
(Signed) D. Appaya,
( , ) VENKATASUBAYA,
(True Copy.)
(Signed) H. Srinrvasa Row,
Tahsildar.
Inscription Stone on the Bund of the Kdlvat Tank.
This also is a very fine Tank. The Inscription Stone is small
and certainly appears to have been fixed on the Bund at a much
later date: than the year mentioned in the inscription ; the follow-
ing is a translation of its record.
In the reign of the Raja Maharajadi Raja Paraméswara Sri
Krishna Dévaraya Maharaja, an energetic, courageous and virtu-
ous King, one Rayasam by name Konda Murusugaru, for the sake
of charity to his father Timmarsu and his mother Sangayemma,
founded this called Kalvai Tank, and established a Goddess, named
Mallamma on its Bund, with the construction of Temple for her,
106 Architectural Remains. (No. 11, NEW SERIES.
on the 15th Visakha of Pramadi year of the Era of Salivahana 1441,
corresponding to the year 1520 of the Christian Era.
Karanams.
(Signed) VaInTAPARTI PiTcHAya,
( 5 ) Karanam NaRAsIMMULU,
C™, ) N. Supp Rav, Péshhur.
(True Copy.)
(Signed) H. Srinivasa Rav,
Tahsildar.
The Fort on Udiagiri Drag.
This Mountain is a very extraordinary one, standing out about
10 or 12 miles to the east of the line of Mountains dividing Cud-
dapah from Nellore. The height of the crown varies from 1,800
to 2,800 feet above the sea, and it has been; and in fact is, a place
of great strength. About 9-10ths of the hill is rendered inacces-
sible, except by the three or four paths communicating with the
low country, by precipices varying from 400 to nearly 1,000 feet in
height, and every path is defended by several lines of fortification,
aided by horse-shoe towers, which, built upon every rock command-
ing the roads or rather steps, render it a very formidable place to
attack. The northern part of the hill is lowest, and on this side
is the principal approach, which consists of a flight of steps, run-
ning along the face of a deep ravine, and commanded by several
towers and many lines of rampart and bastion. Within the forti- ©
fications is a small village. The southern or highest part of the
hillis connected with the northern by a narrow way flanked on
either side by precipices, with very precipitous paths to the low
country on the east and west sides, and here again the fortifications
are very numerous though not in such good repair as on the north.
This southern hill is the highest, and from within the fortifications
which enclose it, there is only one path to the low country, con-
structed almost entirely in masonry steps along the face of the
precipices on the west side. This stair-case is a most extraordinary
work, taking advantage of every mass of rock which could give it
some support and zigzagging along and under overhanging cliffs
many hundred feet high, while the sheer drop from the edge of the
May 1861. ] Architectural Remains. 107
steps is in many places 100 to 150 feet. These stairs lead to a
lower line of ramparts on the west side, within which the princi-
pal supplies of water are found. The climate on the top of the
hills is delightful, being about 15 degrees cooler than Udiagiri
itself; the water is most excellent, though difficult of access from
the higher levels, while the hilis appear from the accounts of the
villagers to be entirely free from fever at all times of the year, and
the water is celebrated all over the district. Some of the views
are most admirable, and it is strongly recommended that the Go-
vernment Photographer should spend a fortnight there in taking
views of some of the fortifications, and of the overhanging cliffs,
precipices and ravines.
The hill is almost entirely composed of hornstone, a few pieces
of new red sand stone were picked up, but the guides said there
were no quarries of it, and that it was merely found in detached
boulders here and there.
Camp Kavili, 16th June 1859.
From Captain E. Hemery, District Engineer of Cuddapah, to
Lieut.-Colonel E. Lawrorp, Deputy Chief Engineer, Central
Circle, dated Camp Madanapalli, 22nd June 1859, No. 287.
My Annual Report on interesting Architectural Remains has
this year been delayed owing to my desire to inspect an old Hindu
Temple near the village of Sémpalli in the Madanapalli ta!uq of
this District, to which my attention had been directed by the Chief
Engineer.
2. The history of this Temple is as follows:— ~
8. About 800 years ago, two brothers came from a place called
Yellar, in the Kadri télug and settled in the neighbouring téluq
of Madanapalli; the elder brother built a small fort and village at
Kokanti, whilst the younger brother named Kasinayadu founded
a town called Kashni Kotta, now in ruins.
4, Kasinayadualso built a Pagoda near Kashni Kotta which he
dedicated to Vishtnu under the name of Chenna Késava Swami.
5. There is nothing remarkable about the architecture of this
Pagoda, which consists of an enclosed quadrangle with the usual
108 Architectural Remains. | No. 11, NEW SERIES.
shrine in the centre, where the statue of the God is kept but in
the west corner of the quadrangle, there is a raised platform with
a canopy supported on four pillars, under which the idol was placed
at certain annual festivals.
6. The whole of this structure is formed of very curiously carved
black granite, and in niches in the wall, on three sides of this plat-
form, there were formerly 12 stone images said to represent the
servants of the God.
7. Only three of these statues now remain; they are made of
black granite finely polished about four feet high, but they are very
much mutilated and defaced.
8. It appears from documents in the possession of the direct
descendant of Kasinayadu, that about 70 years ago, a horde of Mah-
rattas invaded this part of the country and destroyed the Pagoda,
breaking nine out of the twelve statues to pieces, and very much
injuring the remaining three.
9. In front of the Pagoda, there is a finely carved monolith of
white granite, about 50 feet in height, and scattered about are
fragments of beautifully fluted columns, also of white granite.
10. The Pagoda could not be repaired under an expenditure of
a thousand Rupees, but a great boon would be conferred on the
descendants of its builder, by restoring a small extent of inam
and which had, for many generations, been appropriated to the
due performances of certain ceremonies in the Pagoda.
11. It appears that about three years ago, the Pijari or warden
died, and since that time, the inam land attached to the Temple
has been temporarily resumed untilanother Pdjari was nominated.
12. The people ali told me that another Brahman had been
selected for that office, and as the inhabitants of this part of the
district attach very great importance to the celebration of certain
feasts, and to the regular performance of religious ceremonies in
this Pagoda ; I would venture to suggest that the subject should
be brought to the notice of the Acting Collector.
|
}
£
|
|
|
May 1861. | Architectural Remains. 109
REPORT ON INTERESTING MEMORIALS IN THE DISTRICT OF NORTH
ARCOT.
From Captain H. L. Prenpgreast, District Engineer, North
Arcot, dated Ranipet, 18th August, 1859.
1. Arcot.—The old Fort of historical renown, is now become
portion of the town, covered with houses and gardens, and the
trace of it is not to be clearly distinguished. Old drawings repre-
sent an irregular parallelogram, with many round towers, surround-
ed by a wet ditch, a regular covered way, and glacis : an advanced
ravelin is shown on the north side, and a gateway on the east and
west sides: the east gateway facing the river is the only remnant
of these, and it is of very ordinary construction : one would im-
agine the remains of a bastion protecting this entrance, but the
stone has been removed for building purposes, and the trace is not
clear. Itis curious to observe that an old plan signed “ John
Call Chief Engineer,” shows paddy fields, and buildings outside,
to the eastward, whereas at present the river comes up to the
very foot of the gateway ; there are no signs of such in the bed
of the river, but it is not impossible that the river has encroached
on its former banks, and has been arrested by the line of old walls
of the Fort.
2. Arnni.—About six miles from Arni a little off the road to
Vellore, are the graves of some of the Officers and men, who fell
at the battle of A’rni ; a wall now partially destroyed surrounds
the enclosure: the slabs which recorded the names of those buried,
have been carried away by the villagers. The road is likely to be
soon restored between A’rni and Vellore, and I think a sum of
Rupees 300 might be laid out, in restoring the wall of the burial
ground ; the names to be recorded are lost but Government might
approve of a simple slab being inscribed, to the memory of the
Officers and Soldiers, who lost their lives at A’rni.
3. CHENDRAGIRI.—Fort consists of a rampart 14 mile in cir-
cuit, with bastions and towers surrounded by a ditch: the gate-
way is formed of single blocks of granite, and the roof consists of
fine slabs with the old rude sculpturing of Hindu Mithology. The
principal palace is composed of three stories, about 50 feet in
110 Architectural Remams. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
height : surmounted by one central tower, and a smaller one on
each flank: the basement measures 150 feet by 50. The walls
are of cut granite: the lower story of large blocks, and these di-
minishing in size in the 2nd and drd stories: the towers being
built of brick. Each story has the little old windows opening on
small balconies ; the latter are falling to pieces. The lower part
of the building from its massive structure is in good preservation ;
the upper brick and plaster work, showing the effects of age: this
portion is highly ornamental, and a sum of Rupees 500 might be
laid out in arresting the progress of decay. A smaller Palace of
the Rani's adjoining,is much more of a ruin, and has not the same
pretensions to architectural beauty. By local tradition it is stated
that the Raja Venkatapati Devu Maharajulu, constructed these
edifices in the 15th century.
4, Az IninsipuraAmM.—There is a large Pagoda built of fine
cut stone, in good preservation. ‘There are fine carvings on the
walls, but beyond the size of the building ; there is not much to
attract attention. On the west face, there are the marks of shot
which struck the building in the battle which was fought near the
spot.
5. Tue Tirupati Pagoda from its sacred character, being a
resort of pilgrims from all parts of the country, is an object of in-
teresting investigation. The Pagoda is jealously guarded, so that
an European is not allowed within a considerable distance ; it is
built in a hollow of the hills about seven miles from the town of
Tirupati. There are three gateways leading to the Pagoda, through
the first on the ascent from the town, only Hindus are allowed to
pass, all other castes being excluded. One of the incarnations of
Vishtnu, the serpent Sesha is supposed to have been transformed
into the Tirupati Hill ; hence pilgrims prostrate themselves to the
ground, on their first view of the hill. The idol, a personification
of Vishtnu, worshipped under a thousand different names, is an
erect stone figure, seven feet high with four arms. The Brah-
mans assign a fabulous antiquity to the Pagoda, that it was erected
in the commencement of the ‘‘ age of contention” of which nearly
5,000 years have elapsed. The name of the founder is handed
down, as Tandiman Chakravarti, a Raja of Tirupati. The crowds
May 1861. | Arichitectural Remains. 1
of pilgrims that flock to the Pagoda, bring each a gift of money
according to their means, which funds are fabulously recorded as
a e-payment of the nuptial expenses of the idol, with the daugh-
ter of the Raja of the neighbouring Naranavaram. The amount
of wealth is allowed by all persons, to be enormous, which is in
the hands of the priests. The shrine is accordingly kept in pre-
servation, and will never require the aid of Government, to pre-
serve it from decay.
6. VELLORE.—Fort, is most intimately connected with the past
history of this District : it is difficult to assign the antiquity of the
whole or portions of it : the original Fort appears to have been on
the summit of the adjacent hills, and it is not clear which Fort is
referred to, in the old histories. On passing through the one en-
trance on the east side, the eye is attracted by the enormous
blocks of granite, which form the high walls, and the carvings on
the walls of the several gateways are worthy of notice. The prin-
cipal object of interest is the ancient Pagoda, converted into an
Arsenal. The carvings inside are very fine ; the roof of the shrine
on the left of the entrance, is composed of large flags of granite,
supported by groups of fine pillars, each carved out of one solid
block of stone, and ornamented with open fret-work. At the door,
stand two horses with riders, carved with much accuracy of de-
sign, and well finished. The mouth of one horse is open, and
inside is a ball of stone, larger than the aperture of the mouth,
and which has been cut from the solid block of stone. Passing in,
on the left of the centre shrine, there is a well sunk to a considera-
ble depth, the sides, faced with cut-stone : in this there is a stone
door, which turns on a pivot, and admits one to a small square
chamber, said to have been formerly used as a Treasure house.
The gateway of the high Pagoda is lined with very high stone
pillars, of one block of stone each, and the building consists of
many stories, as shown by the small windows: flights of steps
lead up to the top, but from the darkness and dirt from rats, bats,
and pigeons, I imagine no one has reached the top for many years.
7. WanprwasH.—This old Fort where the French troops made
a last rally against the English forces in 1760, has no buildings
left init at all: being a plantation of indigo within the walls ;
112 Architectural Remams. [No. 11, new sERizEs.
the winding entrance on the south side has portals of the large
granite slabs and pillars, which appear immoveable by age. The
Fort is an ordinary trace, with round towers at the four angles,
and a deep wet ditch: the counterscrap not being revetted, except
by loose rough stone a few feet above the water level, for the sup-
port of the high embankment above. There are the remains of
masonry batteries erected above the old round towers, and at the
south-east angle, a raised ravelin was thrown out evidently by
European hands: these modern additions are, however, some de-
stroyed and others rent from top to bottom, and will soon fall off
into the ditch. The contrast is striking between these temporary
defences, and the massive old walls in which the stones rest now,
as they were laid without mortar, and showing no signs of dis-
placement.
From W1ixiu1AM FRASER, Esq., District Engineer, Coimbatore, to
Lieutenant Colonel E. Lawrorp, Deputy Chief Engineer, South-
ern Circle, dated 21st December 1859, No. 224.
I have the honor to forward my memorandum on the Antiquities
of the Coimbatore District.
2. Ihave delayed writing this memorandum, because, Indian
Antiquities is a subject with which I am not acquainted—and I do
not like to write about what I don’t understand.
8. In saying this, I do not mean to imply that it is a subject .
in which we should not be interested ; because, apart from the
fact of being ordered to do so, I believe that every Engineer should
make himself acquainted with every thing connected with the
District in which he works ; but, it is a subject requiring a good
deal of thought and careful examinatian and comparison of the
objects of antiquity themselves, and you are aware that since I
took charge of the District, I have not had time, even if I had had.
the leisure, to accomplish this.
MEMORANDUM ON THE INTERESTING MEMORIALS OF ANTIQUITY
IN THE COIMBATORE DISTRICT.
The Memorials of Antiquity in the Coimbatore District, although
ee Dex =
May 1861.] Architectural Remains. 118
numerous, are not striking. The very ancient memorials consist
of, so far as I have seen
I. Cromlechs,
Ii, Sepulchral Tumuli,
Ill. Pillar Stones,
IV. Stone Circles.
The memoriais of more modern times are :—
I. Temples,
Il. Forts,
Ill. Palaces,
IV. Rock Inscriptions,
V. Manuscripts.
2. Aslam unacquainted with Indian Antiquities, I have de-
signated these remains by the names given to similar objects in
other countries. These names are probably correct, for no one who
is acquainted with Celtic Antiquities can fail to be struck with the
similarity between them, and the ancient remains - scattered over
this District.
CROMLECHS.
3. Some of the Cromlechs I have seen in this District are si-
milar to those found in Ireland : three or more stones placed up-
right, and over them a large flat stone placed so as to forma small
rude chamber.
I do not allude to the numerous small buildings of this type,
formed with dressed stones, and generally having one or two fi-
gures of Hindu Deities carved upon them, but to those of a much
ruder description, formed with unhewn stone, and without any
carving or inscriptions.
4, In one respect these Cromlechs differ from those in the
British Islands.
The latter are ruder in construction: the upright stones are
often without any particular form, as if they intended merely to
support the top stone.
The number of supports too, varies greatly, sometimes only three,
sometimes six; and thus the chamber is variable and rude in
form.
114 Architectural Remains. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
The Cromlechs in this District are, on the contrary, formed with
carefully selected flat stones placed on edge, so as to form a cham-
ber nearly square ; and nearly completely enclosed.
The covering stones have not so decided a slope as have those of
the Cromlechs of the British Isles.
5. Of unmistakeable Cromlechs, I have seen not more than six.
Four of these are in the valleys of the Bawani and Moyar
Rivers ; and two in the valley of the Noyel River or the Bolamam-
patti Valley: one of the latter is close to the road from Coimba-
tore to Dambrapaleyam and about five or six miles from Coimba-
tore.
These two are remarkable for having, in a stone forming one
side of the chamber, an oval shaped hole about 10 or 12 inches in
diameter.
6. Major Hamilton when he visited the higher ranges of the
Anamalais discovered a Cromlech precisely similar to those in the
Bolamampatti Valley.
It is on the east side of, and about 400 yards from, the Tora
Kadavu River, about three or four miles south of Ponachi.
I did not see this Cromlech, but having seen Major Hamilton’s
sketch and heard his description, I have no doubt but that it isa
real Cromlech.
SEPULCHRAL TUMULI.
7. These are found in every part of this District—in the culti-
vated plains—in the lands that have been irrigated for hundreds
of years—around the base of the Anamalais—in the deep gorges
at the foot of the Nilgiris—and in the now untrodden unhealthy
jungles in the valleys of the Bawani and Moyar, I have found these
Sepulchral Tumuli, with their Kist Vaens, Cinerary urns, and the
other characteristics which distinguish the Tumuli that are scat-
tered over Northern and Western Europe.
8. These Tumuli are not generally found isolated or singly
here and there: in some places 10 or 12 acres are covered with
them; and these burial places are so close to each other, that if
is impossible to resist the belief that the whole of the country
May 1861.] Architectural Remains. 115
must, af one time, have been thickly peopled: it is scarcely pos-
sible that these could be the results of the occasional visits of a
nomadic race.
9. By far the finest specimens of these remains, that I have
seen, are in the valley of the Moyar.
Generally, the Tumuli are not much raised above the surface
of the land; along the Moyar many of them are raised eight or
nine feet and each Tumulus is surrounded by a stone circle.
10. In some places there is one Tumuli much larger than the
rest, and surrounded by a larger circle of larger stones, flat, pla-
ced on edge, and standing about three feet above the ground.
11. In every instance there is a large flat stone upon the top
of the Tumulus ; in a very few cases 1 have seen two within one
circle; and I presume each covered a Kist Vaen, as was the case
in all, (perhaps 100) that I have seen open.
Some of the covering stones contained 150 to 200 cubic feet.
12, The Kist Vaens in these Tumuli are precisely similar to
those found in Europe: from four to five feet in length and two to
three in width; thus evidently intended for the reception either of
Cinerary remains, or of bodies in a sitting posture: a mode of burial
still observed by Lingadhdris and others. The dimensions given
above are those that generally prevail ; but I have seen some much
larger: there is a very large one in arice field near Coimbatore
close to the new road to the Railway Station: they are all, so far
as I have seen, placed east and west.
13. JIopened one of the Tumuliin the valley of the Moyar it
contained the usual Cinerary urns of baked clay, with portions of
calcined and uncalcined human bones—I have been told that
pieces of metal have been found in some but I never saw any.
14. Very many Cinerary urns have been collected by the Rail-
way Engineers, as their works laid open hundreds of Tumuli: the
Collector of this District too, had and still has a considerable num-
ber.
They are of various shapes, and in size they vary from two or
three feet to four or five inches in diameter: some are rudely or-
namented, usually by wavy parallel lines ; but none that I have seen
116 Architectural Remams. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
are in this respect equal to those in European collection: I once
thought I had discovered a black glazed one, but, on closer in-
spection, I found that the polished surface had been produced by
friction.
15. Of the origin of these Tumuli the same tradition is found
in every part of the District. That they are the houses of a race
of Pigmies called Pandura, who, having angered the gods, were
punished by fire rained upon them from Heaven: that they sought
protection in their houses and pulled these huge stones over them.
16. The people have no veneration for these remains, not
even the Erulars and Kurambers, who inhabit the jungles around
the hills and who are so like the descendants of Aborigines. The
only feeling they have about them is fear, that the spirits of the
Pandtras might visit them if they interfered with their graves.
PILLAR STONES.
17. Ina country where boundaries are still marked with
Pillar stones, it may naturally be expected that this class of me-
morial would be numerous; such is the case in Coimbatore—Pillar
stones, marking boundaries, are found every where.
Most of them are dressed stones . some are inscribed, and many
have carvings of Hindu figures upon them.
18. Occasionally other Pillar stones are met with, which seem
to have been raised to commemorate some gallant deed in the
destruction of Tigers ; as they are carved with representations of
struggles between these animals and human beings. There are
many of these throughout the District.
19. I found one half of an inscribed Pillar stone a short time
ago in an irrigation channel near the base of the Anamalais: so
far as we could make out the inscription, from the one half that
was present, it was to the effect that a large tract of jungle had
been granted to some person, by a Raja who reserved to himself
certain privileges: this inscription is evidently very old: I have
directed search to be made for the other half.
20. All these Pillar stones are, however, comparatively modern ;
and have yet to exist for a few centuries before they become what
is generally understood by the name: they are evidently of a date
Se OTE a
te
g
a
y
| ,
7
ee
~ 2 &:
May 1861. | | Architectural Remains. Tin
long posterior to that of the Cromlechs and Tumuli: Ihave, how-
ever, met with Pillar stones which I consider coeval with those mo-
numents of antiquity ; rude, unhewn stones having an unmistakable
family likeness to the Leagans of Ireland—the Hoar stones of
Scotland and the Hoar stones of England.
21. Ina thick jungle in the valley of the Kodangiri, a tributary
of the Bawani, there are two or three of these stones at a place
called Kutirai Kuttu* Palam, and there is a good specimen about
nine or 10 feet in height in the valley of the Bawani near the
village of Sandapatti, al
22. Inthe valley of the Moyar near a place called Mangadu
there are two |
Stone CIRCLES.
23. These are found upon the Nilgiris; they are, in some re-
spects, similar to the ancient stone circles of the British Islands.
That is, both are cireular—made of unhewn stones—-and, within
both, Cinerary urns and bones are found.
24. They differ, however, in many points, the Nilgiri circles
are smaller, being rarely more than eight or 10 feet in diameter ;
and the walls are complete all round ; and are built up with several
stones one over the other. The British and Irish circles are much
larger, the walls are composed of single stones, and, in Britain,
avenues of stones generally connect the circles together. These
are altogether wanting in the Nilgiri circles.
25. It is true avenues are not found except very rarely in con-
nection with the Irish circles, but they are always accessible
through some opening.
26. The Nilgiri circles are, I believe, always upon the tops of
the hills and the difficulty of getting large stones at, or up to such
places might account for the differences noted above,
* Note.—The “ Kattu” here does not refer to buzlding-—but to tying.
The Erulars who live near, say it is named from a tradition, handed
down by their fathers, that a small band of predatory Horsemen who
were skulking in this valley tied their Horses to these stones.
In an adjoining valley called Kalkattu Palam, there are about 20 Se-
pulchral Tumuli.
118 Architectural Remains. [|No. 11, NEW SERIES.
27. Upon the tops of most of the hills about Utakamand re-
mains of stone circles may be seen—and I believe that few of the
high hills are without some specimen of these remains: I regret
to say that there is little now to be seen of them except remains,
as on the whole plateau there are probably not more than five left
unopened.
28. Had they been all opened by persons who felt an honest
interest in such things—who would have recorded there where-
abouts—the mode of opening, &c., and who would have lodged in
the local Museum everything found within them, no one could
object to their being opened: but it is to be regretted that many
of them were opened either by people who had no better feeling
than a morbid curiosity to see what was inside, or by those whose
only wish was to send to England or elsewhere, whatever of inter-
est they should discover.
29. In order to rescue those circles that then remained, I sub-
mitted to His Excellency the late Governor on his visit to the Hills
a request, that an order should be made that no circle or Tumulis
should be opened without the written permission of the Collector
—and that an Officer of the Revenue or Public Works Depart-
ment should attend, to watch and record the proceedings, and to
see that the articles found were deposited in the Museum. I am
not aware that any thing was ever done about it.
30. Beyond what Harkness in his work on the Nilgiris (page
32, et seg.) says, 1 am not aware what has been found in these cir-
cles: on this subject it is probable that Mr. Boswell of the Madras
Civil Service, could give some information, as I understand he
opened a good many of them.
31. Taking into account the fact that none of the inhabitants
of the Nilgiris venerate these circles; and that they give an ac-
count of their origin similar to that given of the origin of the Tu-
muli on the plains, Iam disposed to think that the Sepulchral
Tumuli below, and the Sepulchral circles upon the hills, are the
work of the same people.
82. Upon the Nilgiris there are found stone cells that have
been called Cromlechs, which they resemble in form: they are
May 1861. | Architectural Remains. 119
small stone cells, always made of hewn stone, and sometimes carv-
ed with representations of Hindu Deities, hunting scenes, &c.
33. The most interesting of these are four near Mélur on the
south side of the hills : the four cells are connected, many of the
stones are carved, and upon the back stone of the lowest cell there
is an inscription in, I believe, Sanscrit, in Tamil and Canarese
characters.
Round about these cells there are lying carved stones which ap-
pear to me to be decisive as to the comparatively modern and
| Hindu character of the whole
TEMPLES.
34. There are no fine Temples in this District : the best are at
BawANiI.—where there are some very good stone equestrian
figures.
| Karur.—Contains nothing of particular interest.
Perur.—tThis Temple is within four miles of Coimbatore, and
is well worth a visit on account of some very fine stone carvings
' in the Temple, and a small beautiful Tank outside: the Dwajas-
tambam is a very beautiful carved monolith.
The Gopuram of this Temple was twice struck by lightning; the
last time about 20 years ago, when the Gopuram fell: it is now
being rebuilt.
| 35. Besides these three there are very many other Temples
_ scattered throughout the District: many of them are in ruins—
_ and with the exception of three cases (Pérar, Karar and Tiruma-
| laikovil,) I am not aware of any effort being made either to pre-
serve or re-construct them.
| 36. Uptoafew years ago the revenues of the Temples were
administered by Government Officers. They were then handed
_ over to Trustees selected partly by the people, partly by the Col-
_ lector, and there can be no doubt but that the revenues are now
most dishonestly managed: the Temple establishments are not
| fairly paid, and the buildings themselves are allowed to go to ruin,
: 37. Iam aware of the objections to the renewal of active su-
pervision on the part of Government, but I believe that unless
120 Arehitectural Remains, [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
some such supervision is exercised, the Temples will, in a few
years, cease to exist.
38. Perhaps an annual scrutiny of the management and the
accounts, might be resorted to with advantage so far as the build-
ings are concerned.
Forts.
39. These are of two kinds: Forts in the plains and Hill Forts.
The remains of Forts in the plains are very numerous :—indeed
there were very few places of any importance, and very few Tem-
ples that were unfortified.
40. The principal Forts were on the lines of march from the
Mysore country into Coimbatore—at the principal Passes on the
Ambravati, the Cauvery and the Bawani—and a few were the
strongholds of the Palegars.
41. There were two principal Passes into Coimbatore from
Mysore :—one by Cauverypuram—and one by Gazelhutti.
42. On the first of these the principal Forts were:
1. Céuverypuram—greater part of the walls still standing.
29. Chambali—walls of brick and stone. The bricks were
lately sold to the Iron Company. The wall now demolished.
3. Bawani—stone-walls still standing —the Temple and the
Traveller’s Bungalow are within the old walls.
4, Perinddr—mud-walls, faced with stone—now demolished.
Near this Pass, at Andiyir, the stone walls are still standing of —
an old Fort—the Temple is within the Fort.
43, On the Gazelhutti Pass the principal Forts were :
Tullamalai.—At the head of the Pass.
Gazelhutti.—A portion of which is still standing.
Danaikenkotta.—On the Bawani near the junction of the
Moyar. This was a large mud and stone Fort. It
is now nearly demolished.
Sattiamangalam.—Also on the Bawani; a very important
Fort, built of stone—the walls are still standing.
At Erod.—A very important Pass on the Cauvery: there
was alarge and strong Fort: the walls are still
standing.
May 1861. ] Architectural Remains. T2T
44, The principal Forts on the passes of the Ambravutty River
are
Karur.—A very important Fort enclosing the Temple: the
walls have been entirely demolished.
Darapuram.—A large mud Fort, some of the mud bastions
only standing.
Kolambam.—A large Fort, and one of the last at which there
was any fighting. It has been entirely demolished.
At Coimbatore there was a large Fort: it was demolished a few
years ago—and some new streets built on its site.
At Pollachi also there was a large Fort which was destroyed
about ten years ago.
Hitt Forts.
45. The most interesting of these is Bagasuran Kotta—better
known as the Drig. It is on a high point of the Nilgiris on the
south side of the Kunir Valley.
Another Fort on the Nilgiris is Male Kotta near Kulhutti.
In the valley of the Moyar near a place called Attiltorai, there
is a Fort upon the top of an isolated hill rising about 1,500 feet
above the valley : it is almost inaccessible.
Near the village of A’namal and upon the top of a small hill,
called Jain-Kal-Drug, there are some lines of fortification.
Upon a high conical hill near the Ambravati river—and near
the Fort of A’namalais there is a Fort called Chakragiri Drug.
46. All these hill Forts are, I believe, in a condition very little
different from that in which they were left by their last occupants ;
but the only one I have examined is that near Anamalai.
They are not likely to suffer from any hand except that of time.
PALACES.
47. The only Palace in this District is that of Coimbatore. In
nothing is it a Palace except in name.
The outer walls enclose an oblong space divided into two small
Courts, with small dark rooms on only two sides.
The outer walls are brick and mud—the inner walls are mud
alone—there is some dressed stone in the plinth—and some short
posts of beautiful teak supporting the roof,
122 Architectural Remains. [No. 11, NRW SERizS.
A considerable portion of the roof has fallen in—and go have
many of the mud walls.
Up to a month ago it had been used as the Tahsildar’s
Kachéri—but has been abandoned as unsafe. It is not worth
preserving.
Rock INscRPTIONS.
48, I have met with but one, near Anamalai: it is cut in a flat
rock, which, up to the time of my seeing it, had been used by the
villagers to beat out grain upon.
49. Itis inold Tamil, and to the effect that, a certain quantity
of land had been granted for the support of the Anamalai Temple ;
and pronouncing anathemas against any one who should deprive
the Temple of those lands. The Temple was demolished by
Tippu, who I suppose by appropriating the lands earned the ana=
thema in full.
By beating grain upon it a portion of the inscription has been
destroyed.
I directed a low wall to be built around it.
MANUSCRIPTS.
50. This is a most interesting subject to the antiquarian and
one to which, so far as I am aware, very little attention has been
paid in this country: almost every Temple, town and river, has
its Puranam ; and although they contain a very large proportion
of fable, they have facts enough to make them worth collecting.
51. Ihave received, as yet, but two; one only, have I been
able to get copied : it is the song or story of Anamalai.
52. I have been promised seven or eight more, and if the
Chief Engineer considers them of much interest, I will have them
copied and translated for the next Antiquarian Report.
(Sd.) Ww. Fraser, C. E,
District Engineer, Coimbatore.
CoIMBATORE,
District ENGINEER’S ae
2ist December, 1859.
ORDER THEREON, 19th April 1860, No. 803.
With this letter the Chief Engineer submits in pursuance of the
Order of the 3rd June 1857, No, 1,060, the reports furnished by
May 186}. | Architectural Remains. 128
the Engineers of the five Districts named in the margin, on the
North Arcot Ancient Architectural Remains in their
Ganjam. i ;
Nellore. Coimbatore. respective ranges for the official year
Cuddapah. 1858-9.
2. The Government authorize the execution of the experiment
proposed in paragraph 2, viz. the application of Ransome’s Patent
Process to the preservation of the Inscriptions on the Rock near
Naugam in the Ganjam District.
3. Government have read with interest the short report fur-
nished by Captain Mullins on the Udiagiri Fort. They would be
glad if a more detailed one could be prepared when opportunity
occurs, and the question of its suitability as a sanitarium might be
discussed ; the advantages and disadvantages in that respect being
stated at length. The abolition of the office of Government Pho-
tographer renders it impossible to accede to Captain Mullins’ re-
quest that views should be taken on the Drig.
4. It does not appear necessary that Government should take
the initiative in the matter alluded to in paragraph 4 of Colonel
Bell’s letter.
5. The Governor in Council approves of the proposal for re-
storing the wall round the burial ground at Arni. The Chief En-
gineer will adopt means to prevent for the future such depreda-
tions as Captain Prendergast mentions. A simple slab as propos-
ed may be erected. After a detailed Estimate of the repairs ne-
cessary for the preservation of the Chendragiri palace has been
prepared, it may be submitted, when Government will take the
question into consideration.
6. Mr. Fraser’s paper on the Cromlechs, Sepulchral Tumuli,
&c. of the Coimbatore District is of much interest. Government
fully agree with Colonel Bell in his remarks upon the way the
District Engineer has performed the task assigned him ; and they
request that the translations of the manuscripts alluded to, may
be obtained, and forwarded to them with the next Annual Report.
7. Copies of Colonel Bell’s letter and its enclosures will be
furnished to the Literary Society for publication in their Journal.
(True Extract.)
C. G. Master.
Dy. Secretary to Government.
124 Architectural Remams. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
Report on the Ruins of Garrsoppah. By Lizutmenant W. S.
Drever, Executive Engineer.
To
Tue District ENGINEER oF CANARA,
SIR,
I have the honor to report that I have now cleared a sufficiency
of the jungle in the vicinity of the ruined city of Gairsoppah to
enable me to form a tolerably correct idea of the nature and extent
of these interesting relics of the past.
2. They may be shortly divided into two classes—lIst, those
appertaining to the city; and 2nd, those belonging to or forming
a part of the temples or other religious buildings.
3. The ancient city of Gairsoppah was situated on the left
bank of the river of the like name, about 1 mile above the village
of Gairsoppah of the present day.
4, Its present remains extend over an area of about 14 square
mile. I have utterly failed to discover the slightest trace of archi-
tecture in the city itself: the houses were built of rough stone in
mud, and in the construction of their private dwellings their owners
evidently thought more of cheapness than durability.
5. At the south western boundary of the city, tradition points
out all that remains of the ‘“‘ Queen’s Palace’, and even goes so far
as to tell us that on this particular spot stood her Majesty’s throne
the legend being somewhat verified by the fact that two large
granite slabs having some huge monster carved on them, and
looking upwards, severally support the sides of what might once
have been steps leading to the seat of royalty, but beyond these two
slabs I have met with nothing in the city or palace to warrant any
further outlay in search.
6. There is however one most marked peculiarity in the city ;
nearly every 20 or30 yards one comes across a well, and some of
them are still in excellent preservation, especially those that were
bricked or faced with stone, but the strange part of these wells is
Peas
May 1861. | Architectural Remains. 125
that they all communicate at the bottom by an uniform segmental
cutting of about 3' by 2’—As soon as I saw this it struck me that
the wells must have been filled from the river, by bunding it high
enough up to command the highest well, and on enquiry of the
“¢ oldest inhabitant’’, this turned out really to be what he and tra-
ditionary lore had to say in the matter.
7. I much regret not finding any trace of this ancient anicut,
but its component parts have long ago parted and left nota wreck
behind.
8. We now come to class 2, or the religious buildings ; and their
remains indeed form the only really interesting feature in the
case.
9. They consist of one large temple still in tolerable condi-
tion and numberless other smaller oratories in various stages of
decay.
10. The architecture of the large temple is excessively massive
in its proportions yet exceedingly chaste and delicate in its de-
tails.
11. Under its (once no doubt resplendent) dome there now as
in days of yore sit on one pedestal, four large and finely carved
idols each holding the lotus in the palm of his hand, and therefore
I presume the Buddhist deities.
12. These four were evidently che presiding gods of the temple,
and the calm majesty with which the sculptor has invested them,
renders them worthy of their high estate.
13. There are a great number of niches or petty shrines both
inside and outside the walls of this temple and each at one time
contained its little carved idol, these however together with all
that was worth stealing or capable of being removed, have been
seized by the Brahmins of a neighbouring temple, who state that
though it be true that the idols, &c. originally belonged to the
“* Chutter Muck” (as they call the large temple) yet as they have
been in thewr temple for years and years, they have become ¢heir
property and they don’t intend to give them up. I must therefore
leave that matter to be settled by higher authority. The stone of
126 Architectural Remains. {No. 11, NEW SERIES.
which the large temple is built is grey granite, and the idols seem
to me to be carved out of hornblende or some such hard material,
but I cannot give much of an opinion on such a matter.
14. The different oratories or subsidiary temples are very nu-
merous, and in nearly all are there idols more or less elaborately
carved, generally one to each shrine.
15. Some of these carvings are the finest I have ever seen in
stone, the God is generally standing, with an elegantly cut canopy
over his head, and the detailed execution of some of these canopies
(idol block, and canopy being all one piece) is really astonishing.
16. I have brought several inscription slabs to light, and I am
now getting one brought down to Honore by water so that I may
have it deciphered if possible by some Pundit, and if this cannot
be done I will have a tracing made. ;
17. What I now wish to know is whether or not the Govern-
ment are desirous of having any of the images sent to Madras or
to Bombay to be placed in the Museums, or if they wish me to
collect the now scattered images and arrange them in and about
the Chutter Muck.
18. If left as they now are they will in time of course disap-
pear ; but if Iam ordered to remove any of them I request the
Brahmins inthe temple there may be cautioned to offer me no
obstruction, or they will to a certainty claim everything as their —
own.
19. Ihave not yet found any coins, but I shall still endeavour
to do so.
20. Some of perhaps the best idols are much too heavy for
removal and the only way to manage with them is to have them
photographed, if this could be managed without much trouble ;
but if any photographer be sent he should come at once, for the
rains are not now far off.
21. I have only further to observe that it is quite impossible to
arrive at any conclusion as to the origin or cause of decay of this
city from enquries now instituted ; we must decipher the old in-
SS I I A I a —
ae bac +;
——_
May 1861.] Public Works in Travancore. 127
scriptions or we shall learn nothing, for tradition at one time tells
you it is a Jain temple contemporary with the Tower of Babel, and
at another blandly states, it was inhabited and governed by a Queen
150 years ago.
I have the honor to be, &c.,
CooMPTAH, (Signed) W.S. Drever, Lieut.
23rd February 1859. Executive Engineer.
True copy.
(Signed) J. N. Hunter,
Acting District Engineer of Canara.
True copy.
W.H. Horsuzy, Lieut. Colonel,
Chief Engineer.
XII.—Public Works in Travancore.
PoLiticAL DEPARTMENT.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE MADRAS GOVERNMENT.
Read the following letter from Francis N. Maxtsy, Esq., Resi-
dent of Travancore and Cochin, to T. Pycrort, Esq., Chief
Secretary to Government, Fort Saint George, dated 26th June
1860, No. 38.
1 have the honor to report, for the information of His Excel-
lency the Governor in Council, that Mr. Collins, appointed Civil
Engineer to the Rajahs of Travancore and Cochin, assumed his
duties at Cochin on the 17th April last, and, after a short tour in
the Cochin State, joined me at Trevandrum on the 16th ultimo.
2. Asitis of much importance that the Madras Government
should be kept fully informed of the progress of the Public Works
of these States, I have the honor to lay before them, the following
statement of the plans which will first occupy Mr. Collins’ atten-
tion.
128 Public Works in Travancore. | No. 11, NEW SERIES.
3. I have first to allude to the works which Mr. Collins found
already in progress at the Port of Allepey, under the charge of
Mr. Crawford, the Commercial Agent.
4. Allepey is the Commercial capital of the State of Travan-
core, and already possesses a very considerable trade. Though
not enjoying the advantages of any land-locked harbour, it is still
well suited to commerce. The town is situated on the sand-bank,
which separates the large estuary of Cochin from the sea, and a
Canal cut from the backwater through the heart of the town, con-
veys the produce of the interior to the doors of the Merchants’
stores, and within a furlong of the sea.
5. But the principal advantage of the Port of Allepey is its
remarkable mud-bank, which renders its open roadstead a safe
harbour of refuge throughout the whole of the South West mon-
soon. However this remarkable phenomenon may be accounted
for, it is a fact, that in the stormiest weather of the South West
monsoon within the influence of this bank, there is still water at
sea, and so little surf on shore, that boats can land at all times, and
the landing and shipping of cargo can be carried on throughout
the monsoon.
6. The general theory is that the soft, almost fluid, mud yields
to the pressure of the great waves and prevents their rising above
the ocean level.
7. However this may be, this provision of Providence affords —
to this Coast a safe harbour of refuge, and it is only to be regret-
ted that it is so little known.
8. Iam informed that in a book, nearly two hundred years old,
the voyages of Captain Cope Allepey, is alluded to in a way
which proves that its advantages were then known and apprecia-
ted. It is spoken of as “‘ mud bay,’’ and described as one of the
most extraordinary harbours in the world. But subsequently,
probably in consequence of the disturbed state of Travancore, the
trade of Allepey declined, and the Canal dug by a former Sove-
reign of the country was at the beginning of this century almost
entirely choked up (see Colonel John Munro’s early reports) and
the advantages of “mud bay” have been greatly lost sight of.
May 1861. | Public Works in Travancore. 129
9. But within the last few years the trade has been consider-
able, and the annexed list of vessels which in the last 5 years have
taken out Port clearances in the months of June, July, August
and September (the 4 months during which the coasting trade is
“in abeyance at other Ports of the coast) proves that the advan-
tages of the Port are again beginning to be appreciated.
10. Butin order that the shipping may derive full advantage
from the refuge afforded by the bank, a conspicuous Light-house
and a light of sufficient power to penetrate the haze of the mon-
soon are required. The present Flagstaff cannot in hazy weather
‘be distinguished from the Cocoanut trees, and the lantern exhi-
| bited upon it is of insufficient power; while vessels which fail to
( find the bank are on a dangerous lea shore.
11. Mr. Crawford the Commercial Agent has long urged the
necessity of this work, and General Frederick Cotton, who lately
visited the Port, was so much struck by its adaptation to what has
‘been so long sought for, a harbour of refuge on the Malabar
coast, that he strongly recommended that no time should be lost
in building a Light-house.
12. This highly important work has been sanctioned by His
| Highness the Rajah of Travancore, and the foundation is already
| laid. The Canals are also being extended ; and a Railway is
| being laid down from the Canal to the sea side. This will, if
practicable, be carried on a small jetty into the sea, but there is
_ some doubt whether the muddy bottom admits of this. Some pe-
' culiar action is going on under the sea. At times huge cones of
liquid mud are forced up in the sea near the shore, and this is ac-
_ companied generally by a subsidence of the sand near the waters
| edge to a dimension equal to the bubble or cone of mud. It is
_ therefore very doubtful whether a jetty could be laid without the
| piles being undermined by these changes in the mud-bed.
13. These works will however make the port of Allepey a con-
venient shipping port in immediate connexion with the inland
water communication, which forms so important a feature of this
| country,
14, The commencement of these works is due to the energy of
130 Public Works in Travancore, [No 11, NEW SERIES.
Mr, Crawford ; they will now be carried on under his superintend-
ence, guided by the professional skill of Mr. Collins.
15. One of the first works to which Mr. Collins’ attention has
been directed is the construction of a Bridge over the Ponany
river, in order to bring the Northern portion of the State of Cochin
into connexion with the Madras Railway. The Rajah of Cochin
had expressed to me his readiness to sanction the expense neces-
sary for this Bridge, and for a road to Trichoor, an important trad-
ing place at the head of the navigation of the Trichoor Lake.
Mr. Collins has fixed upon a site for the Bridge close to the Rail-
way Station, and has found the intervening country from the river
to Trichoor (20 miles in length) very favorable for a road or Rail-
way. Plans will be prepared for a Bridge on the Railway level,
and a survey of the country is already in progress with a view to
constructing a road on such a plan, that all the drains and culverts
shall be suited to a Railway, should one eventually be laid down.
16. By this arrangement a traveller from Madras by the Rail-
‘way will only have to drive over these 20 miles to embark on the
inland navigation which extends, with one interruption only, to
Trevandrum, touching at the important stations of Cochin, Alle-
pey and Quilon.
17. To overcome the one interruption alluded to, and to extend
the communication from Trevandrum to Cape Comorin, are the
works which are now occupying Mr. Collins’ attention ; and care-
fully prepared plans and sections executed in 1828 by Lieutenant
now Colonel) Green, when Colonel Morison was Resident, afford
the necessary means of studying the subject.
18. The interruption at Vurkullay is caused by a laterite hill
having a base of 4 miles, and rising to 180 feet. Of the base,
three miles, one and a half on each side, consist of terraced rice
fields rising from the backwater ‘to an elevation of 93} feet.
19. I believe that the measure adopted will be to shorten the
inferruption by a Canal of one mile on each side, and to reduce the
hill by a cutting of 80 feet over the intervening space of 2 miles,
a Railway will be laid having a gradient of 380 yards to the mile
or 1.58. Over sucha Railway, on suitable trucks, the Canoes
used in this country with their cargoes can be easily drawn.
May 1861. ] Public Works in Travancore. 131
20. The advantage of this plan is, that it is so much work done
towards a thorough Canal, and there is no doubt of its being even
in this imperfect state highly remunerative. The contractor now
pays 10,000 Rupees a year for the right of conveying goods from
- one backwater to the other, and with such increased convenience
the trade will largely increase. Trucks pushed by coolies up the
incline, and going down by their own weight will rather expedite
than retard the traveller by the backwater.
21. It is probable that eventually a tunnel will be found more
practicable than an open cutting.
22. The construction of a Canal from Cape Comorin to Tre-
vandrum has just been commenced by His Highness the Rajah,
and, in honor of the Queen of England,it will be called the
** Victoria Canal.’’ It can be brought at a moderate cost to with-
in seven miles of Trevandrum, where a series of granite rocks and
| laterite hills offer serious obstruction. Over this portion some
| such expedient as that described above must be resorted to ; but
| if the rice and salt of the south are brought to within seven miles
of Trevandrum and the whole line of water communication from
Cape Comorin to the Railway is complete, with the exception of
two short porterages, the trade will probably be developed to a
_ degree which will warrant the expensive works necessary to ren-
der the water communication complete.
23. To open out the interior of the country, roads striking off
from the backwater are required. Three of these have been plan-
ned ; one from Trevandrum to a Sanatarium on the mountains due
east and so to Papanassum ; one from Kotyam over the mountains.
to Dindigul, and one from the Cochin backwater to join the road
under construction from Polachy to the Anamullay forests. Of
_ these the two former have just been commenced.
24. A thorough repair of the southern road from Trevandrum
| to Tinnevelly is also about to be commenced.
25. Two other subjects connected with the backwater are also.
-engaging Mr, Collins’ attention.
26. The first is a series of columns with lights to guide the
eraft to the entrances of the rivers and Canals. The want of such.
132 Public Works in Travancore. [No. 11, New sERIEs.
assistance is much felt, and His Highness being desirous of erect-
ing a monument within his territories to the memory of the late
General John Munro has resolved to dedicate these columns and.
lights to that purpose.
27. ‘The second is the improvement of the drainage of the land
in the Trichoor Lake by substituting for the desultory and un-
combined efforts of the Natives, a series of drains scientifically
laid out; and for the wheels worked by human power the mecha-
nical application of wind or steam. At present the valuable cul-
tivation of the Trichoor basin is periodically destroyed by floods,
whereas there is no doubt that the application of science will not
only render the present lands secure, but also recover a consider-
able extent of additional land.
28. To this important subject Mr. Collins brings a valuable
fund of Engineering knowledge.
29. In laying before the Government of Madras this sketch of
the principal works required for these Territories, and which I
hope will be actively carried on, I need hardly call their especial
attention to the fact, that the bringing of the Madras Railway to
the head of the Trichoor Lake will enable the important harbour
of Cochin to compete for the trade of Coimbatore and the Neil-
gherries in Cotton and Coffee and I believe that its great natural
advantages will become very conspicuous. The port of Cochin in
the fair season and Allepey in the South West monsoon, when:
connected by an efficient inland navigation, connected again with
the Madras Railway, possess advantages which I believe no artifi-
cial means can give to any other ports on the coast, and it is for
this reason that I have thought it desirable to lay the above sum-
mary before the Government, at a time when the shortening of the
communication between England and Calcutta by a route across
this Presidency is under consideration.
P.S.—Since the above letter was drafted, I have received
a very interesting communication
No. 201, dated the 20th Instant. from Mr. Crawford on the subject
of the Allepey backwater, which
T have the honor of annexing. A copy will be sent to Mr. Collins,
. May 1861.] Public Works in Travancore. 133
who will I am sure afford Mr. Crawford his assistance, in explain-
ing the remarkable phenomena which Mr. Crawford describes.
Extract from Hamilton's account of the Hast Indies in Pinker-
ton’s Collection of Voyages and Travels, (1678 to 1723.)
Mud-bay is a place, that, I believe, few can parallel in the
world ; it lies on the shore of Saint Andrea, about half a league
out in the sea, and is open to the wide ocean, and has neither Is-
land nor bank to break off the force of the billows which come
rolling with great violence on all other parts of the Coast, in the
South West monsoon, but on the bank of mud, lose themselves in
a moment, and ships lie on it, as secure as in the best harbour
without motion or disturbance. It reaches about a mile long
shore, and has shifted from the northward in 30 years about three
miles.
A MS. note has the following remark :—This singular accumu-
lation of mud still exists and still affords the same convenience for
anchorage in the worst weather. ‘The present account was pub-
lished in 17238 and now in 1825. The mud bank has shifted from
Saint Andrea in N. Lat. 90° 40' to Poonangonot in N, Lat. 9°
25’ being 15 miles in 102 years.
The mud bank now (1860) is in Latitude 90° 28’ 30."
From Hueu Crawrorp, Esq., Commercial Agent at Allepey, to
Franois N. Mautsy, Esq., British Resident of Travancore,
Trevandrum, dated 20th June 1860, No. 201.
I have the honor to acknowledge your letter, No.988 of the 16th
instant, and have in accordance with your directions affixed a note
to each Chart of the Roads of Allepey, that the soundings are in
feet not fathoms.
Lieutenant Taylor attributes smoothness of the water to the
soft mud at the bottom, which when “ stirred up by a heavy swell
134 Public Works in Travancore. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
from seaward the activity of the waves is so deadened as to render
the shore line free from surf.’ I regret never having met Lieute-
nant Taylor.
A number of years ago, I brought to the notice of General Cul-
len, that the perfect smoothness of the water in the roads and at
the beach at Allepey, was attributable, not to the softness of the
mud at the bottom, so much as the fact of the existence of a sub-
terranean passage or stream, or a succession of them, which com-
municating with some of the rivers in land and back water become
more active after heavy rains, particularly at the commencement
of the monsoon, than in the dry season, in carrying off the accu-
mulating water, and with it vast quantities of soft mud. General
Cullen the Resident sent a quantity of piping and boring appara-
tus in order to test the existence, or otherwise of what I had urged.
Accordingly, I sunk pipes about 700 yards east from the beach
and at between 50 and 60 feet depth; and after going through a
crust of chocolate colored sand-stone, or a conglomerate mixture
of that and lignite, the shafting ran suddenly down to 80 feet, for-
tunately, it had been attached to a piece of chain or it would have
been lost altogether. Several buckets from this depth were
brought up which corresponded in every respect with that thrown
up by the bubbles as they burst at the beach, which I shall here
try to describe as accurately asI can. Due west of the Flagstaff
and for several miles south, but not north of that, the beach will
after, or during these rains, suddenly subside, leaving a long tract
of fissure varying from 40 to 100 or 120 yards in length, the sub-
sidence is not so quick at first, but when the cone of mud once
gets above the water the fall is as much as 6 feet in some instances,
when the cone bursts, throwing up immense quantities of soft
soapy mud, and blue mud of considerable consistence in the form
of boulders, with fresh water, debris of vegetable matter, decayed,
and in some instances green and fresh. ‘These bubbles are not
confined to the seaboard, but are, I am inclined to think, both
more active and numerous in the bed of the roads with the Flag-
staff bearing from E. N. E. to the South, until it bears N. E. by
N., or even South of that. About five years ago for about 4 miles
down the coast and from the beach out to sea for a mile and a
May 1861. | Public Works in Travancore. 185
half, the sea was nothing but liquid mud, the fish died, and as
these cones reared their heads above the surrounding mud they
would occasionally turn over a
Wee ogpoises oF ee numerous In dead Porpoise* and numerous
dee. ae ¥: F.N.M. other fish ; the boatmen had con-
siderable difficulty in urging
their canoes through this to get outside of it, the beach and roads
presented then a singular appearance, nothing to be seen but those
miniature volcanoes, some silent, others active, perfect stillness of
all around the ships in the roads as if in some dock, with a heavy
sea breaking in 7 fathoms outside.
There are numerous deep holes, some of them I measured in
1852, one in particular just at the end of this canal had as much
as 60 feet in depth, these holes may, or may not communicate
directly with the roads, but I think it will be found that the prin-
cipal source of active communication, is more inland, and the
backwater perhaps only an auxiliary. About 3 miles above Chen-
ganoor in the river of that name, there is one or two deep “ Linus,”
which I only had an opportunity of visiting twice ; the first time,
I had not the means of ascertaining the depth, the next I lost
both lead and line.
The depth of this passage is not so great as you approach the
beach as noticed above, for while extending the Canal from the
Timber Depot in March last, about 200 yards from the beach at
12 feet, we suddenly and unexpectedly broke through the sub
stratum when a column, fresh water, mud and vegetable debris,
and about 9 inches in diameter, spouted up, which when left alone,
gradually subsided as the upper stratum of sand filled in round
the column of the spring.
I submit the above information as I feel that it will be interest-
ing both to yourself and Government, to pursue the investigation
of this subject more efficiently. Ihave omitted to state one im-
portant particular, that is, should no rain fall, as has been the
ease this year, the sea in the roads and at the beach is not nearly
so smooth ; up to this time we have had none of the mud cones
bursting at the beach, neither in the roads, as the waves tumble
in perfectly clear ; there was a heavy surf from the 26th ultimo to
136 Public Works in Travancore. {No. 11, NEW SERIES.
9th instant, but never in any instance for these last 11 years has
the rain held off so long as in this, and the roads and beach have
always by the end of May been perfectly smooth. To illustrate
the perfect smoothness of the roads after the monsoon has fairly
set in, a ludicrous event which occurred two years ago, will suffice.
During a heavy westerly gale of wind in May 1858, a ship had to
call at Allepey for Pepper bound to London, the Captain who had
been frequently here before, sighted the light at midnight, and ran
from the heavy sea into the smooth water of the road, the small
sail they had set was soon stowed andthe anchor got ready, the
Leadsman being told to report when he got into 43 fathoms, time
elapsed, and considering the strong gale that was then blowing
right on to the shore, the ship should have been in that water
long before, but to every enquiry of the Captain “ 6 fathoms’’ was
reported, uutil he took the lead line in his own hand, and discov-
ered for the first time, that the ship was aground ! the anchor was
let go, and notwithstanding the distance she had over-run she
swang at once to the wind, and remained all night until the next
afternoon when the wind drawing more to the northward she made
sail and stood out to the proper anchorage, remaining there, as
she did when aground, still as in the London docks.
The fall of rain up to this time is only 7 9-10th inches since
April and from the 1st of January 13 inches only.
ORDER THEREON, 14th July 1860, No. 426.
1. The Resident of Travancore and Cochin reports that Mr.
Collins, appointed Civil Engineer to their Highnesses the Rajahs
of the two States, assumed charge of his duties on the 17th April
last. Mr. F. Maltby gives a sketch of the works which are under
execution or in contemplation under Mr. Collins’ supervision.
2. These are :—
1st.—The construction of a Light House at the Port of Allepey,
the extension of the Canal from the backwater to the Town, and
the laying down of a line of Railway from the Canal to the Sea
side. ‘These works in progress. Mr. Maltby adverts to the pecu-
liar circumstances of the Port of Allepey which render it a per-
fectly safe harbour throughout the South West Monsoon, and he
May 1861. ] Public Works in Travancore. 137
forwards an interesting letter upon the subject from Mr. Crawford
the Commercial Agent to His Highness the Rajah.
2nd.—The construction of a Bridge over the Ponany River in
order to bring the Northern portion of the State of Cochin into
connexion with the Madras Railway, and of a road thence to Tri-
choor an important trading place at the head of the navigation of
the Trichoor Lake. His Highness the Rajah of Cochin has ex-
pressed his readiness to sanction the expense of both these works.
The site of the Bridge, close to the Railway Station, has been
fixed on. The intervening country between the River and Tri-
choor (20 miles) has been found to be very favorable to a road or
Railway, a survey is already in progress with a view to construct-
ing a road on such a plan, that all the drains and culverts shall be
suited to a Railway, should one eventually be laid down.
3rd.—The construction of a Canal, to be called the Victoria
Canal, from Cape Comorin to within 7 miles of Trevandrum from
which there will be a portage to Trevandrum. This Canal has
been commenced by His Highness the Rajah.
3. Itis furtherin contemplation to overcome, as far as pos-
sible, the only interruption in the inland navigation between Tre-
vandrum and Trichoor, via Quilon, Allepey and Cochin, or that
at the Vurkullay hill by extending the present Canals for one mile
on each side of it, cutting down the hill to the extent of 80 feet
_ for the intervening two miles and having a Railway for that dis-
tance. Over such a Railway, on suitable tracks, the Canoes used
in this country with their cargoes can be easily drawn, a similar
expedient will probably be adopted for the portage from Trevan-
durm to the head of the Victoria Canal above alluded to.
4. Roads striking off from the backwater to open out the inte-
| rior of the country.
lst.—From Trevandrum to the mountains due east and so to
| Papanassum.
2nd.—A road from Cotyam over the mountains to Dindigul.
These two have just been commenced.
srd.—A road from the Cochin backwater to join that under con-
_ struction from Polachy to the Anamually forests.
138 Public Works in Travancore. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
4th.—The southern road, from Trevandrum to Tinnevelly is also
about to be thoroughly repaired.
5. The erection of a series of columns with lights to guide the
eraft to the entrances of the Rivers and Canals. The want of
such assistance is much felt and His Highness being desirous of
erecting a monument within His Territories to the memory of the
late General John Munro has resolved to dedicate these columns
and lights to that purpose.
6. The improvement of the drainage of the land in the Tri-
choor Lake. These two last subjects are engaging Mr. Collins’
attention.
3. His Excellency the Governor in Council has received with
high gratification this list of works of public utility undertaken or
projected by their Highnesses the Rajahs of Travancore and
Cochin. The energetic prosecution of these works cannot but re-
dound greatly to the honor of those Princeg, and will be of the
utmost benefit to their subjects. The Resident will communicate
these sentiments to the Rajahs. Mr. Maltby’s report will also be
forwarded to the Right Honorable the Secretary of State for India
whose attention will be called to the laudable exertions being
made by their Highnesses for the improvement of their Territo-
ries.
4, A copy of Mr. Maltby’s report and of its enclosure, Mr.
Crawford’s letter on the Port of Allepey, will be furnished to the .
Madras Literary Society.
(True Extract.)
T. Pycrort.
Chief Secretary.
et Leen
CE:
May 1861. | Scientific Intelligence. 139
SCIENTIFIC INTELLIGENCE.
Harthquake in the District of Salem.
PUBLIC DEPARTMENT.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE MADRAS GOVERNMENT.
Read the following letter from H. G, Smitu, Esq., Sub Collector of
Salem, to T. Pycrort, Esq., Chief Secretary to Government,
Fort Saint George, dated Admoncottah, 4th March 1861, No. 50.
I have the honor to report to you the occurrence of rather a se-
vere shock of an earthquake felt here at 11.22 a. m., this day. The
eround of my encampment undulated considerably, and the shock
lasted for about a minute. I have heard of no accidents from it.
Its direction was from north-east to south-west.
ORDER THEREON, 11th March 1861, No. 3652.
Communicated to the Madras Literary Society and to the Go-
vernment Astronomer for information.
(True Extract.)
T. Pycrort, Chief Secretary.
———
Pusiic Worxs DEPARTMENT.
Public.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE MADRAS GOVERNMENT.
Read the following Proceedings of the Board of Revenue, dated
12th March 1861, No. 1,380 :—
Read the following letter from H. A. Brett, Esq., Collector of
Salem, to J. D. Stm, Esq., Secretary to the Board of Revenue,
Fort Saint George, dated Moganoor, 8th March 1861, No. 35 :—
SIR,
1. Ihave the honor to enclose for the information of the Board,
| the copy of a communication received from Mr. Boalth, Special
| Deputy Collector, reporting that an Earthquake took place on the
Shevaroy Hills, on Monday the 4th instant.
2. The District Engineer also informs me that a shock which
lasted, perhaps half a minute, was felt in the town of Salem at
about 11-30 a, m, on the same day.
140 Scientific Intelligence. (No. 11, NEW sERIEs.
From Mr, W. Boaurtn, to H. A. Brett, Esq., Collector of Salem,
dated Shevaroy Hills, Moondambady, 4th March 1861.
SIR,
1. I beg to inform you that there was an Earthquake this fore-
noon on the Shevaroy Hills at half-past11a.m. The weather
was clear and calm, only two or three specks of white clouds were
fixed in the atmosphere. There was no breeze. The sun was
powerful. A noise like a continued thunder was heard to proceed
from under ground travelling due north to south. I had a Pris-
matic compass and ascertained the points.
2. The shock continued for about 15 seconds. My Office
building shook. People ran out to ascertain the cause, and were
surprised to find it was an Harthquake. An hour after, the shock
was repeated in a parallel line, about half a mile from the place
at which I put up in Moondambady. ;
38. Iheard from Mr. Brown, a Planter on the Hills, that ac-
cording to his Diary, similar Earthquakes took place last year; two
on the night of the 17th January, and one at 7 a. m. on the morning
of the 20th.
Submitted for the information of Government.
(A true Copy and Extract.)
J. D. Sim, Secretary.
ORDER THEREON, 16th March 1861, No. 532.
Ordered to be communicated to the Literary Society, and the
Government Astronomer.
Pusitic Works DEPARTMENT.
Public.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE MADRAS GOVERNMENT.
Read the following Proceedings of the Board of Revenue, dated
27th March 1861, No. 1,606 :—
Read the following letter from H. A. Brett, Esq., Collector of
Salem, to J. D. Sim, Esq., Secretary to the Board of Revenue,
Fort Saint George, dated Namakkal, 19th March 1861, No. 41.
SIR,
I have the honor to forward for the information of the Board, a
statement showing the places in which the earthquake alluded to
in my letter of the 8th instant, No. 35, was felt in different parts
*hivjawaag “NIG ‘CG ‘f (pousig) (-jovryxq pue Adog ony)
"JUIMUIOAON JO UOLJBUILOJUT BY} TOF poqyjMIgng
*40998110) grees LOST “Y2PT YIGT “IVHMVAVN
‘LLGAG “VY '‘H (peusig) ae NO TOIIAO $MOLOATION ‘WATS
‘OOS sy} Woiy puno1s 94} |
141
WV IT] ‘Od |H0} M|Weandyesua, 2 100q7eA |
-ag Ayyndumivajag A4}}e109
0} [Jaf OsNOY pjo werosopy ayy|°--"°* W OIT] oq 1 “++ e+ rooranfq|** “1189109 *9)
: “punois |
o \tapun posoord 0} pavey svar |
$ IspUNY} PoONUI}UOd SYI[ ostIoN| <“spuod9g et IA V Te (OGG) Nl = = STITH AOIBAIYS ‘0g
> ‘aselaaeo Surmuns v
PRESENT.
Amir Ud Dowlah Bahadoor, in the Chair.
Clement Dale, Esq. Revd. J. Ruthven Macfarlane,
Robert Hunter, Esq. Honorary Secretary.
G. J. Shaw, Esq.
Read letters from Major Fitzmaurice, 39th Regiment, Trichino-
poly.
Resolved, that the mistake be explained to Major Fitzmaurice,
with an expression of the Committee’s regret, and that the amount
charged beyond the limit which he originally named be now re-
turned.
The Secretary submitted the accounts of the Annual Flower and
Fruit show for 1860 amounting to Rs. 782-12-6. The Committee
observe that the expences of this show are greatly in excess of
those of former years and more particularly that the number and
amount of the prizes are greatly on the increase. They consider
that the expenditure in this as well as other departments of the
show should be reduced as far as consistent with efficiency and
brought if possible within the special revenue raised for this pur-
pose. They appoint a Sub Committee consisting of Col. McCally,
the President, Dr. Shaw and the Honorary Secretary, to consider
and report on the arrangements.
The Secretary reported that the Superintendent had visited
Bangalore to examine the Public Gardens and to obtain a supply
of new or rare plants and to make arrangements for obtaining ©
them’ at all times for the Gardens, and also for subscribers who
may require and be willing to defray the actual expense incurred.
The Superintendent is requested to circulate his Report to the
Committee at an early date.
spe A
May 1861. | P receedings. 165
The Secretary intimated the receipt from Government of the
following works, viz.
‘i. Annual Report of the Geological Survey of India and the
Museum of Geology, 1860.
Selections from the Records of Government.
9, No. 1.—Memoir of Travancore.
3. No. 2.—Report of the countries of Travancore and Cochin.
4. “The Green Dye of China and green dying of the Chi-
nese.”
5. Flora Andhrica, a vernacular and botanical list of plants
commonly met with in the Telugu districts of the Northern Cir-
cars. By Walter Elliot, Esq. F. L. 8., &ec.
Resolved that the thanks of the Committee be conveyed to Go-
vernment for these valuable contributions.
It having been brought to the knowledge of the Committee that
Subscribers have been occasionally disappointed in obtaining
plants; the Committee, while aware that this may be explained
in part by the past season having been very unfavorable especially
to the cultivation of roses and by the nursery having been recently
transferred to the new portion of the Gardens, resolve to direct
the attention of the Superintendent to the necessity of increasing
the stock of young plants so as to meet all the reasonable de-
mands of the Subscribers and the public. They desire however
to remind Members that when new varieties of roses and other
plants are received, a very considerable period must necessarily
elapse before they can be propagated to such an extent as to
afford even a very Ilmited supply to all the Subscribers.
Amiz Up DowiAH BAHADOOR,
J. RuTHVEN MACFARLANE,
Hony. Secretary.
' 166 Proceedings. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
AGRI-HoRTICULTURAL SOCIETY.
Proceedings of a Meeting of the Committee held at the Gardens on
Monday the 24th December 1860.
PRESENT.
Col. McCally.—President.
Col. Simpson. Revd. J. Ruthven Macfarlane,
G. J. Shaw, Esq., M. D. fTonorary Secretary.
Amir Ud Dowlah, Bahadoor,
Read letter from Captain Roberts.
The Committee regret that any mis-apprehension should have
arisen regarding the Band Fund, and that in the absence of the
late Secretary, they are unable to offer any further explanation
beyond what has already appeared in the Records. They cordial-
ly acknowledge Captain Roberts’ obliging exertions in the matter,
and as there appears to be some doubt as to the days in which the
Band should play in the Gardens, they request the Secretary to
communicate with the Honorable the Governor on the subject and
thereafter to intimate to Captain Roberts what carriage will be
necessary.
The following Gentlemen were proposed and unanimously elect-
ed Members of the Society.
Major General McCleverty, Henry F, Sa Esq., Captain
B. Roberts and Charles Grace, Esq.
With reference to the Proceedings of last Meeting regarding
the feeling of dissatisfaction entertained by some of the members
as to the irregular supply of flowers and plants to Subscribers, the
Committee direct that an Order book shall be kept by the Super-
intendent, in which all orders shall be entered and that such
orders shall be executed strictly in order of priority ; and farther,
that for the convenience of Members, the Order book shall lie on
the table in the Garden house, that they may, if preferred, enter
their orders in person, care being taken to date and sign all such
orders and applications as they are made.
It was resolved to publish the list of flower and vegetable seeds
May 1861. | Proceedings. 167
| distributed last year and to solicit any remarks or reports from the
- Subscribers as to their adaptation to this climate ; and as it is
possible that there are other seeds which might be more success-
fully cultivated and therefore substituted for some of those on the
present list, the Committee will be glad to receive suggestions on
the subject,
List oF VEGETABLE SEEDs.
Knol kohl, Lettuce, Drumhead,
Cabbage Emperor, P Paris white,
45 Wheeler’s Imperial, Vegetable marrow,
3 Sugar loaf, Radish, mixed Turnip,
Brussels sprouts (imported, ) Carrot, Long Surrey,
Savoy, Globe, Tomato, mixed,
Celery coles red, Parsley, curled,
,, Crystal white, Cucumber, Long Prickly,
Endive mixed, Gourd hundred weight,
Turnip—selected, stone. Teek, Flag,
xe Maltese Yellow. Cauliflower, early.
Beet, small selected,
List of FrowzER SEEDS.
Mignionette, Holy hock,
Balsam double mixed, Lophospermum finest,
Phlox Drummon du var, Browallia 5
Carnation mixed, Brachycome $3
Calliopsis ,, Larkspur,
_ Ipomopsis, Indian pink mixed,
Silene barbala, Nolana As
Petunia mixed, Lobelia,
Sweet Peas, Martynia fragrans,
Scarlet Geranium, Zinnia elegans mixed,
African marigold, Tropaolum perigrinum,
French do. Gai lordia,
Mesembryan themum mixed, Heartsease,
Nasturtions, Peatstemon mixed,
Naurandya, Saliva. a
Portulacca, Hebchrysum
3)
168 Proceedings. [No. 11, New sERres.
Read letter from Dr. Mudge, Honorary Secretary to the Peoples’
Park Committee. The Committee regret that keeping in view the
interests of the Gardens, itis not in their power to comply with
the request of the Committee of the Peoples’ Park to supply the
Park with trees and shrubs free of cost. ‘The number of these al-
ready supplied amounts to about one-fourth of the whole reared
in and sent out from the Gardens, entailing for the last 18 months
the additional expense of two Gardeners. The Gardens are sup-
ported mainly by private subscriptions ; it cannot therefore be ex-
pected that the Committee of the Peoples’ Park should have an
unlimited supply gratis, when the subscribers themselves are re-
stricted in their indents. As the Committee however are most
desirous to render every possible assistance to such a laudable
public undertaking, they instruct the Honorary Secretary to ad-
dress the following letter to the Secretary of the Park.
* % *& %
Read the following Report by the Superintendent regarding his
visit to the Bangalore Gardens.
As requested in my letter of the 20th of October, I obtained 10
days leave to make a visit to the Government Gardens, Bangalore,
and procure plants for this Garden.
Annexed is a list ‘of the plants I brought down. The number
of novelties is not so great as I expected, for although the Garden
has been a long time established, very little has been ‘done in in-
troducing new plants, and we are at present in a better position to
help them with plants than they are to help us, except with Aloy-
sias, Heliotropes, Fuchsias and plants of that description, and
also Roses.
I made arrangements with Mr. New, the Superintendent, to es-
tablish a regular system of Exchange between the two Gardens,
as plants from Ootacamund and other High Lands grown in Ban-
galore for a year or two, will stand the heat of the Plains much
better after being partly acclimatized in the Bangalore Garden.
I brought the plants down va Tripatore. They were only six
days on the road, and I had very few casualties. The expense
May 1861. ] Proceedings. 169
was about the same asif the bandies had come the whole way,
but this can be reduced by sending the plants by a good train.
The amount of my travelling expenses is Rupees sixty-eight
and annas nine (68-9-0) and the cost of bringing down the Piants
Rupees 25.
R. Brown,
December, 1860. Superintendent.
Read letter from Major DeSausmarez, Commanding Hong-
Kong.
The Committee gladly avail themselves of Major DeSausmarez
kind offer to procure and forward a selection of plants and flowers,
Besides Orchides and Camelias, there are several flowers and
shrubs, which it is believed might be successfully introduced here.
A List will be forwarded with directions for packing them in
Ward’s Cases, the expense attending which, the Committee will
gladly defray. The Secretary is requested to communicate with
the Quarter Master General as to their being brought over.
The Committee sanction the erection of an Aviary in the Gar-
dens. A planand estimate to be submitted, and the selection of
the site and other arrangements to be left to the Superintendent
under the direction of the Secretary.
Tie Committee sanction the making up of a few additional
benches of a pretty, rustic pattern for the accommodation of the
visitors.
The Committee thankfully acknowledge the receipt from Go-
vernment of —
1. Selections from the Records of Travancore.
2. Journal of the Agri-Horticultural Society of India.
8. Selections from Records of the Government of India, viz.
Report of the Teak Forests of Pegu.
A. McCatty, Colonel,
President.
J. RuTHVEN MAcFARLANE,
Honorary Secretary.
170 Proceedings. [Noe 11, NEW sERIUs.
Proceedings of a Meeting of the Committee held at the Gardens on
Wednesday 14th January 1861.
PRESENT.
Colonel McCally. — President.
Colonel Colbeck. | Andrew Scott, Esq., mM. D.
C. Dale, Esq. | Revd. J. Ruthven Macfarlane,
Colonel Simpson. Ho.orary Secretary:
G. J. Shaw, Esq., m. p.
3 ' -_ MEMBERS.
Brigadier Whistler. CR. E. Harrison, sq. xecu
Colonel Marshall, Mily. Secy. to Genl.
Govt. William Scott, Hsq., and
Dr. Flynn.
It was resolved to obtain by way of experiment, a portion of the
Flower Seeds for the ensuing season from France and also from
Messrs. Veitch and Co. whose reputation stands high as export
Seedsmen.
The Secretary reported that he had obtained the authority of
the Quarter Master General for the collection of Plants and Flow-
ers from Hong Kong being forwarded to Madras free of charge in
any of H. M.’s Transports.
The Secretary reported that he had communicated with the Ho-
norable the Governor regarding the services of the Band, and that:
His Excellency was pleased to direct that, until further orders, it
should play at the Gardens every alternate Tuesday.
The Sub Committee appointed to consider the arrangements and
the possibility of reducing the expenses for the Annual Show, have
ing given in their report, the Committee unanimously adopt it, as
a saving in the expense of about Rs. 300 will be effected without
in any way affecting the completeness of the arrangements.
It was resolved that the usual subscription paper be circulated
for the Prizes and other expenses.
May 1861.] _ Proceedings. 171
It was resolved that the Annual Exhibition be held on Tuesday,
_ the; 12th February, and that ‘persons not Members shall be admit-
ted to the private view, on payment, previously by tickets, to be
had of the Superintendent at thezGardens.
It was resolved to publish the following Prize List and to ap-
pend the; amended Regulations’‘for.competitors and visitors for
general information, and that the following gentlemen be request.
ed to favor the Society with their services as Judges in the classes
to which theirenames are annexed :—
| LIST OF PRIZES, &c.
| Crass I—.—F Lowers In Pots ExcLUSIVE OF ANNUALS.
| 1 For the best collection of plants, of at least 12) &
S
kinds. as
2 . midibest, dos | do. = do. do: 3
| 8 a 3rd best do. do; do, “ders
| 4 de bestcollection of Roses. Feat:
| 5 - 2nd best ,, an =
| Roe. e 8rd best ., a a g
| 7 - best 12 Verbenas. =
8 5 best 6 Geraniums. Lo Br:
Mi ea 5
i 9 re 2nd best Se 3 a
| Loo. best collection of Pinksand Pic-| — 8
| cotees. s BB
iT a 2nd, best.|.do. -— do. » do.’ do.
| oe best show of Dahlias. | ="
13 of best collection of Violets and}
Gs)
| Heartsease. | os
1 GD
| 14 Any three plants not previously exhibited. J 2
| Judges.—Sir Adam Bittleston; Col. McCally; Revd. J. R.
_ Macfarlane, and G. J. Shaw, Esq., mM. p.
Crass Il.— ANNUALS AND Cut Frowers:
15 For the best collection of Annuals in Pots of at least
| 12 kinds.
| 16 - 2nd do. do. do.
LZ ps ord do. do. do.
18 a 4th do. do. do.
172 Proceedings. [No. 11, NEW sERIEs.
19 For the best collection of Cut flowers.
20 ” 2nd 93 93
21 93 ord 99 39 '
22 et 4th Bs a
234i best Bouquet, Vase, Basket, or Bowl of
Flowers, arranged so as to display taste in assortment of colors.
(Vide Regulations for Exhibitors.)
N. B —When more than one prize is offered for the same de-
scription of flowers, no exhibitors can obtain more than a single
prize in that Department.
Judges for Annuals.—Col. Simpson, W. E. Cochrane, Esq., Col.
Barrow, Col. R. Hamilton and C. Dale, Esq.
Judges for Cut Flowers.—Hon’ble W. A. Morehead, Esq., Col.
Black, A. M. Ritchie, Esq., Brigadier Whistler, and Revd. J.
Ruthven Macfarlane.
Cxuass III —VEGETABLES AND FRUITS.
24 For. the best basket of European vegetables.
25 as 2nd 2 a
26 es ord * 35
27 59 best Asparagus.
28 -_ >», Potatoes.
29 Hh >> . sweet Potatoes.
30 ae 3,1) Lams:
31 - 9, Celery.
32 a ,, Cauliflower.
33 As » Brocoli.
34 5 5, Cabbages.
35 ee » Knol Khol.
36 4a ,, basket of Dessert Fruit.
37 a »5 Grapes.
38 as 3) Strawberries,
Judges.—Hon ble E. Maltby, Esq., Rev. Dr. Murphy, Dr. Cor-
nish and H. Newell, Esq.
* A few ornamental baskets are available for competitors for this
Prize.
May 1861.] Proceedings. 173
Crass LV.—For Market GARDENERS.
39 For the best basket of European vegetables.
40 55 2nd 29 99
41 » ord a ae
42 », best vegetable marrow.
43 we) Cucumber.
44 iss) | Grapes.
45 » 9 Beet-root.
46 wad oet Celery.
47 » » collection of fruits for dessert.
Le eats e :
49 :, best Pommalo.
50 5 9, new description of Chillies.
d| 29 39 Figs.
52 » 9» Arrowroot.
Judges. —R. P. Harrison, Esq., Colonel Colbeck, A. J. Scott,
Esq., M. D., J. D. Sim, Esq., and J. Vans Agnew, Hsq.
Crass V.—SPECIAL PRIZES.
53 For the best 3 Annuals not previously exhibited.
54 For the best Aigle Marmelos (Bar Fruit),
55 For the best specimens of ‘“ Nature Printing,” the
cost of apparatus to be specified.
56 For the best collection of articles of ornamental use
for Parks and Gardens.
57 For any new Fibre not before grown in this Presi-
dency.
The producing plant and the dressed Fibre to be both exhibited.
Judges.—Arthur Hall, Esq., W. R. Arbuthnot, Esq., Colonel
McGoun, and Dr. Mudge.
The special attention of Exhibitors and of the Members of the
Society is requested to the following Regulations for Competitors
and Exhibitors.
REGULATIONS FOR CoMPETITORS.
Ist. All articles for competition must arrive at the Gardens by
8 o’clock on the day of Exhibition, accompanied by a sealed letter
1'74 Proceedings. [No. ll, NEW seRizs.
addressed to the Secretary, containing a list of the articles sent
with the following certificate. (Exceptin the case of prize No. 23.)
‘“‘T hereby certify that the Plants, Flowers, Fruits, &c. (as the
case may be) sent by me for competition, have been under my
eare for the last two months.”
2d. It is to be distinctly understood that all plants are to be in
flower, and all fruits and vegetales fit for the table.
3d. No articles sent for Exhibition are to be removed until 8
o’clock, and they are then to be removed in such order as may be
directed by the Secretary or the Superintendent.
4th. The Judges will meet at 34 past 9 o'clock to award Prizes
before the opening of the Meeting to the public.
5th. The Judges in any department, may withhold a premium
altogether, if specimens of sufficient merit be not brought forward.
6th. Parties forwarding articles for Exhibition, and not for com -
petition, will be kind enough to send information to that effect to
the Superintendent, Mr. Robert Brown.
7th. Persons desirous of sending stands or table for their own
specimens, are requested to do so before 4 o’clock on the previous
evening. The Superintendent of the Gardens will then receive
them.
8th. Exhibitors shall not be entitled toa prize for more than
two consecutive years for any plants, flowers, fruits, &c. of the
same variety, nor for any article of the same kind, but they shall
be entitled to their honorary place in the published prize list, ac-
cording to the merit of the articles exhibited.
REGULATIONS FOR VISITORS.
Upon the occasion of the last Show, it was determined that, as
admission tickets were for the first time required, a liberal distri-
bution of these should be made to persons not Members of the
Society.
For the future, however, this will not be done; and the follow-
ing rules will be strictly enforced.
1. The exhibition will be open for the ‘‘ Private View” from
May 1861. | Proceedings. 175
10 A. w. until one o’clock and admission between these hours will
only be granted to holders of Committee tickets.
2. The exhibition will be opened to the public without restric:
tion from one o'clock till three when all visitors are requested to
withdraw.
8. Members of the Society shall be entitled to Committee tickets
eratis for their families and guests at their houses.
4. Persons not Members of the Society may also obtain admis-
sion to the private view by purchasing tickets which may be ob-
tained from the Superintendent at the gardens, the week previous
to the Show. Single tickets Rs. 1. Family tickets Rs. 2.
5. It is requested that Members will not solicit tickets for resi-
dents in Madras, who can secure to themselves the privilege of
admission under the preceding rule and to whom the Gardens are
freely opened on all ordinary occasions.
6. The Committee will have much pleasure in placing extra
tickets at the disposal of Members who contribute to the Exhibi-
tion Fund,
A. McCanty, President.
J. RutHVEN Macraruane, Hony. Secy.
ANNUAL EXHIBITION ON THE 121tnH FEBRUARY 1861.
Acri-HorTicuLTURAL GARDENS.
The great Annual Fete of the Madras Horticultural Society
came off yesterday with a success and eclat surpassing even the
successes of former years. The tasteful decorations, the shady
arcades and the cool grottoes brought up the memory of pleasant
days at Chiswick and the London Botanical Gardens. This fete
is the one promenade matinee of the year in Madras, and Society
is under infinite obligations to the Committee for affording it such
a pleasant break to the dull monotony of our Indian life. The
alterations in the arrangements introduced by the present Secre-
tary were, as we expected, eminently successful. The sale of
Tickets at a moderate price is a fair test of the appreciation by
the public of such a fete. We have heard of people rushing about
176 Proceedings. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
wildly the previous evening in search of tickets, which by that
time were at a premium. The few that were retained in the hands
of the Superintendent were speedily sold in the morning at the
gate. No doubt there were a few who made various but we are
glad to say, ineffectual attempts to obtain surreptitious admission,
some pleading position, some poverty and others the colour and
the cut of their coat, but the police Cerberus while discharging
his duty courteously to all was deaf to either grovelling or gran-
diose appeals. By 11 o'clock the leafy bowers were thronged with
all the beauty and fashion of Madras, but from the extended ac-
commodation and the various improvements in the arrangements
there was at no time either crowding or inconvenience. By the
excellent Police arrangements, the crowd of natives who in time
past used to obtain surreptitious entrance over rails and through
hedges, and formed a dark, steaming and unpleasant fringe round
the tents and awnings, overpowering even the sweetest gifts of
Flora were turned out and kept out. Under the management of
two intelligent and active Inspectors assisted by several European
Serjeants and a strong body of police, the grounds were kept clear
within and surrounded by a cordon of peons without. The ar-
rangements as to the refreshment department were also judicious
though perhaps some of our younger readers may not quite con-
cur with us. But we think it is scarcely a legitimate expenditure
of the Society’s Funds to squander hundreds of Rupees on ices
and Bon- Bons, especially on large numbers whose only support to
the Society has been, their annual attendance at the fete and their
liberal eating of gratuitous ices.—Altogether we are sure we speak |
the minds of the hundreds who were present at the Gardens yes-
day, when we say that the Committee and all concerned deserved
the hearty thanks of the society of Madras for the pleasing and in-
teresting fete they have provided for the public.
As to the exhibition itself, in many respects it surpassed that of
any former year. The shew of vegetables was really magnificent
and would have done no discredit to Covent garden. And this is
all the more surprising and also the more creditable considering
the very unfavorable season. The flowers especially the roses,
almost as a matter of course from this cause, were not up to the
standard of last year. The cut flowers, however, were really splen-
May 1861. ] Proceedings. 177
did. Col. Colbeck’s table presented a gorgeous and varied array
of beauty, containing, we believe, upwards of 30 varieties of roses
and some of them of great rarity. In this class Mrs. Sherman
carried off the first prize, between whom and Col. Colbeck there is
generally a close run. Owing to some misapprehension, we be-
lieve, as to the Rules of the Society regarding the number of
prizes allowed to one competitor, Col. Colbeck was not allotted
that place in this list to which undoubtedly the merits of his floral
contributions entitled him. There was a tameness ‘and sameness
in the Government House table which, on looking at Col. Col-
beck’s, we could scarcely have expected would have ranked it as
second on the list.
The exhibition of fruit was particular meagre and deficient both
as to quantity and quality, but this is fully accounted for by the
unfavorable season.
The following is the list of prizes awarded, with the names of
the successful competitors and the remarks of the Judges :—
Crass L—First PRizE FOR THE BEST COLLECTION oF PLANTs
IN Pots oF AT LEAST 12 KInDs.,
Col. Colbeck.
2nd Prize, Mrs. Sherman.
First Prize for the best collection of Roses.
Col. Colbeck.
2nd Prize, Guindy Park.
First Prize for Verbenas.
Mrs. Sherman,
First Prize for Geranium.
Guindy Park.
First Prize for Pinks and Peccotees,
Mrs. Sherman.
9nd Prize Col. Colbeck.
First Prize Dahlias.
Col, Colbeck,
First Prize Hearts ease.
Mrs. Maltby.
Special Prizes for sweet Peas.
Col, Colbeck,.
178 Proceedings. [No. 11, NEW sERIEs.
Judges. —Sir Adam Bittleston, Col. McCally, Revd. J. R. Mac-
farlane, and G. J. Shaw, Esq., m. p.
Crass II]—Frrst Prizz FOR THE BEST COLLECTION OF
ANNUALS.
Mrs. Sherman,
REMARK.—The collection of Mrs. Sherman exhibited a greater
variety than any other. Phlox was decidedly superior ; but on
the whole there was little to choose between Mrs. Sherman’s and
Col. Colbeck’s lots.
2nd Prize Col. Colbeck,
ord do. Guindy Park.
Crass IIl— First Prize ror Cur FLowers.
Mrs. Sherman.
2d Prize Guindy Park.
ord do. Colonel Colbeck.
4th do. Sir A. Bittleston.
First Prize for the best Bouquet of Flowers.
Colonel Colbeck.
ReMARK.—The Hon’ble Mrs. Maltby exhibited a small and
choice collection, but the numbers shown were not in sufficient
quantity to admit of the Judges awarding a Prize.
(Signed) J. W. Barrow.
Judges for Annuals.—Colonel Simpson, W. E. Cochrane, Esq.,
Colonel Barrow, Colonel R. Hamilton, and C. Dale, Esq.
Cut Flowers, the Honorable W. A. Morehead, Esq., Col. Black,
A. M. Ritchie, Esq., Brigadier Whistler, Rev. J. R. Macfarlane.
Crass JI].—First Prizk FoR THE BEST BASKET OF EUROPEAN
VEGETABLES.
W. E. Cochrane, Esq.
2nd Prize A. J. Scott, Esq., M.D.
ord Prize Colonel Simpson.
First Prize for the best Sweet Potatoes.
Colonel Simpson.
First Prize for the best Celery.
Mr. A, Thomson.
|
q
|
|
May 1861. | Proceedings. 179
First Prize for the best Cabbage.
W. E. Cochrane, Esq.
First Prize for the best Knol Khol.
J. W. Mudge, Esq., M. D.
First Prize for Strawberries.
Colonel Simpson.
Arrowroot recommended for Prize.
Onion in No. 2 recommended for prize.
Beetroot No. 10 recommended for prize.
Judges.—Hon’ble Mr. Maltby, Rev. Dr. Murphy, Dr. Cornish,
~ &R. H. Newill, Esq.
In giving in our report after inspection of vegetables and fruits
exhibited in class No. 8, we would remark that the number of
competitors appear to be fewer than in former years.
The specimens exhibited however are unusually good, both as
regards quality and variety.
We regret the absence of some articles to which special prizes
' were to have been awarded; we beg however to recommend that
those prizes be appropriated to the articles which have been sub-
stituted.
Edward Maltby.
John Cornish.
R. Murphy.
Manras, feb. 12th, 1860.
N. B.—We desire also to notice a specimen of wheat grown in
the ‘‘ People’s Park’? Madras, under circumstances of no ordi-
nary difficulty. It is highly creditable to the exhibitors.
Crass IV.—MARKET GARDNERS.
First Prize for the best basket of European vegetables:
A. Lazarus.
2nd Prize, Francis.
3rd do. Yeesoo.
First Prize, for Beetroot.
Aungamootoo.
| Judges.—R. P. Harrison, Esq., Col. Colbeck, A. J, Scott, Esq.,
M, D., J, D, Sim, Esq., and J, Vans Agnew, Esq.
180 Proceedings. [No. 11, NEW sERIES.
Crass V.—First Prize ror Nature Printine.
H. Smith, Esq., Supt. Government Gazette Press.
REeMARKS.—Process exhibited last year, but the present ma- —
chine is improved by the addition of a spiral spring.
N. B.—Rule No, 8, for Competitors will, however, apply to
this case.
First Prize for the best collection of articles for ornament and
USCa
A. Hunter, Esq.
REMARKS.—The Judges think Ne: 3 deserves credit exhibited
by Coopoo Odyar.
First Prize for any new fibre not before grown in this Presidency.
REMARKS.—None especially exhibited. A very fine specimen
of Bengal Cotton raised from seed from Kurnool was exhibited —
by Dr. J. W. Mudge grown in his garden. The Judges consider
the Cotton particularly deserving of notice.
Judges.—Arthur Hall, Esq.. W. R. Arbuthnot, Esq., Colonel 4 |
McGoun, and Dr. Mudge. -
enone:
Aari-HorticULTURAL SocrEeTy a
Proceedings of an adjourned Meeting of the Committee of the Agri- |
Horticultural Society held at the Gardens on Wednesday 27th a |
Mareh 1861. 7 |
PRESENT.
Colonel McCally — President.
C. Dale, Esq. | J. G. Shaw, Esq., and |
J. D. Sim, Esq. J. Ruthven Macfarlane, Hony. |
Secretary. |
Read the following letter from Col. Crewe, Private Secretary to 4
the Honorable the Governor:
My Dear Mr. Macrariane,—I have laid your note before Sir |
William Denison who desires me to say that he with pleasure ac- :
cepts the office of Patron of the Horticultural Society. His Ex- /
cellency will be glad to know what is the constitution and working , |
of the Bounty in order that he may attend Meetings and give such /
May 1861. | Proceedings. 181
Read letter from Captain Grant submitting a proposition for the
reduction of the rate of Subscription for members in the Mofussil,
The Committee direct Captain Grant to be informed that the sub-
ject has on more than one occasion been fully considered, and that
_ it is not deemed expedient to make any alteration in the amount
of Subscription payable by Members in the Mofussil, as all the
more important advantages afforded by the Society are available
for them equally with others, and that the supply of seeds alone,
furnished to all Subscribers, is equivalent to more than half the
Annual Subscription.
Read the following letter from Lieut Mitchell :—
Manpras, 4th Feb. 1861,
To tHE Rry. J. R. MacrarLane,
Hony. Secretary Agri-Horticultural Society.
DzAr Srr,—I am making some enquiries about the arrowroot *
producing plants of Southern India,—of which the form of the
starch granule, as exhibited by the microscope, shows there must
be several kinds.
By the kindness of Colonel McCally I have been favoured with
some bulbs from which the Cannanore arrowroot is said to be pro-
duced. The position of the plant in the Vegetable Kingdom is
not stated, but I have reason to believe it is a species of Curcuma.
My object in troubling you is to request you will do me the
favour to have some of the bulbs planted at the Society’s Garden
where I know they will be carefully looked after, and where the
Superintendent, Mr. Brown, or some of the members, having a
greater amount of Botanical knowledge than I possess, will be
able to give me hereafter the correct name of the plant:
You will observe that the Cannanore arrowroot is supposed to
be all produced from one species of plant,—but if there be, as I
believe there is, an invariable* form in the starch of the same
species of plant, this certainly cannot be the case, and as it is as-
* Nots,—The granules are not entirely of the same form in the same
starch, but there are certain forms which appear to be constant in the
species,
182 : Proceedings. | No. 11, NEW SERIES.
sumed that certain starches sold as arrowroot are much inferior to
others, it becomes a matter of some consequence to ascertain
which plant produces the best kind. The “ Muranta arundinacce”’
as you I dare say know is said to be the true West Indian Arrow-
root plant.
This subject has attracted attention in England by Mr. Hassall’s
exposures of the adulterations practiced upon this article of food.
He states that the East Indian Arrowroot is the production of
Curcuma angustifolia, one of the Zingeberaceae. There were ten
samples of Arrowroot in the last Madras Exhibition of Raw pro-
duce, and the form and optical properties of the granules are very
varied, though all if I remember rightly, were sent from Canna-
nore.
I have only further to add to this, that if any Arrowroots so
called, are growing in the Society’s garden I shall be very glad to
have an opportunity of examining the starches. For this purpose
an offshoot from a root, not larger than my little finger, will be an
ample supply. I would prefer preparing the starch myself,
I am dear Sir,
Your most obedient servant,
J. MitcHert, Lieut.
Resolved that the Superintendent be instructed to afford every
facility and assistance to Lieutenant Mitchell in pursuing his in-
vestigations.
It was resolved to notify to the members that a small supply of
Egyptian cotton seed is available, and that those who may desire
in the present aspect of the Cotton market to make experiments
may obtain a small quantity on application to the Superintendent.
It was resolved also to notify to subscribers and others that a
quantity of Lucerne may be had from the Superintendent who is
prepared to supply it fresh daily at 6 annas per bed to Members
and 8 annas to Non-subscribers, and further that a supply of Lu-
cerne seed is now in hand which may be had on application.
Read letter from Colonel Pears requesting a remission of his
arrears of subscription on the ground of his having been under
the impression that Members in the Mofussil paid no subscription.
May 1861. | Proceedings. 183
Resolved that Colonel Pears be informed that the Co mmittee re-
gret their inability to comply with such a request, there being no
differential rate provided by the Rules of the Society for its Mem-
bers, and further that Colonel Pears be reminded that he freely
accepted of all the benefits of the Society for the past year.
Read Extract from the Proceedings of Government :—
REVENUE DEPARTMENT.
Read the following Telegraphic Message from Mr. Melvor, to
the Secretary to the Government of Fort Saint George, Madras;
dated Ooty, 22d March 1861 :—
Yesterday received Government Order of 9th, number five hun-
dred and fifty-two. Red bark seeds arrived, ground cannot be
prepared at Neddivattam for two months. This delay endangers
their vitality. Solicit orders for their disposal.
ORDER THEREON, 22nd March 1861, No. 680.
Mr. Melvor will be informed that the Government must leav,
it to him to do the best that he can with the seeds. They wish
him to retain a certain quantity ; also to send some to Mr. Brown
at the Horticultural Society’s Garden Madras, some to the Super-
intendent of the Government Garden at Bangalore, and to distri-
| bute small quantities also to a few Coffee Planters in Coorg or
| elsewhere who may be willing to try them, Thus various soils
/ and climates will be tried.
(True Extract)
(Signed) J. D, BourpiL1Lon,
Secretary to Government,
Resolved that Mr. McIvor be requested to forward a few of the
| Cinchona seeds for the following Members of the Society who are
_ in comparatively favorable situations for making attempts to cul-
i tivate the plant.
C. Pelly, Esq., for trial on Ramandroog.
C, Fane, Esq., for trial on the Galaparvatum Hills.
H. V. Levinge, Esq., for trial on the Pulney Hills.
J. Ouchterlony, Esq.
J. Rohde, Esq.
184 Proceedings. [ No. 11, NEW SERIES.
His Highness the Rajah of Vixianagram.
G. F. Fisher, Esq., for trial on the Shevaroy Hills.
Those gentlemen who are residing on the Neilgherry Hills to be
supplied direct, the others to be supplied through the Superin-
tendent of this Society.
Dr. Mudge was unanimously elected a Member of the Com-
mittee and the following gentlemen were elected members of the
Society.
The Rey. Thomas Dealtry.
Leander Miller, Esq.
John Miller, Esq.
Dr. Furnell,
S. Short, Esq.
The Committee acknowledge with thanks the receipt of the fol-
lowing publications.
1, Annual Report of the Government Botanist and Director of
the Victoria Botanical and Zoological Garden.
2. Report by Surgeon J. Lalor on the Hill Districts to the
South West of Mehur in Sind.
3. Report of Horticultural Society of the Gironde.
A. McCarry, Charman.
J. RutHven Macrarnane, Hon, Secy.
Acri-HorricuLTuRAL SocrETy.
Proceedings of a Meeting of the Committee held in the Gardens on
Wednesday the 23rd Aprii 1861.
PRESENT.
Col. McCally.—President.
A.J. Scott, Esq. Revd. J. Ruthven Macfarlane,
Dr. Mudge. Flonorary Secretary,
Amir Ud Dowlah, Bahadoor,
MEMBER.
R. 8. Ellis, Esq., C. 8.
A Sample of Cotton grown from Egyptian Seed at the Rosen- ta
baugh, near Sydapet, was laid on the table with a report obliging- |
ly furnished by C, Ainslie, Esq., of Messrs. Binny and Co. |
My Dear Mr, MAcrarRLANE,~—The sample of Egyptian Seed :
May 1861. ] Proceedings. 185
Cotton you this morning sent me, has been examined, and I have
much pleasure in sending you the following particulars respecting
it. The Cotton is of good quality and of fair color, though slight-
ly stained. The Fibre is woolly, but the staple good, although
much shorter than the Cotton grown in Egypt. The demand for
this description of Cotton is limited, as itis principally used in
the manufacture of the finer numbers of yarn say 80s. to 100s.
The last quotations we have received for Egyptian Cotton are
7d. to 84d. for ordinary and middling and 9} to 11d. per lb. for
good and fine. The Sample you sent is valued about 6d. to 6}
per lb. The Imports of Egyptian Cotton into the United King-
dom amounted in 1860 to 110,007 bales.
Believe me,
Yours sincerely,
C. A. AINSLIE.
Mapras, 5th April, 1861.
Two Samples grown at Chingleput were also produced along
with the following letter from Dr. Short and the Report of Mr
Ainslie. .
CHINGLEPUT, 18th April, 1861.
To the Secretary to the Agricultural and
HAlorticultural Society of Madras.
Srr,—I have the honor to forward Samples of Cotton grown at
Chingleput, and beg to request that you will be pleased to lay the
same before your Society.
No. 1, is that of Cotton grown in Betel Gardens on Nunjah or
wet land, where the soil is a loam, the plant being cultivated with
the object of giving shade and support to the Betal vine. I can-
not clearly trace how long this Cotton has been cultivated by
Betel growers. I have traced it at least, to the beginning of the
present century, and as the plant cannot be indigenous to South-
ern India, its similarity to the Egyptian Cotton, leads me to be-
lieve that it may be the same introduced by Dr. Anderson in 1790,
under the name of Bourbon Cotton, and in 1793, Dr. Roxburgh
stated that it thrived better at Coromandel than at Bengal. Vide
Dr. Royle’s “* Reproductive Resources of India,” 1840, Page 340.
186 Proceedings. [No. 11, NEW sERIES.
I believe the Egyptian and Bourbon Cotton to be the same,
the difference in name arising from the localities in which they
were originally cultivated.
No. 2. Is Cotton grown at Chingleput, on soil chiefly compos-
ed of decaying Granite. The plants were cultivated by Captain
Templer from seeds procured direct from Cazro.
I send of each sample cleaned as well as cotton in pods.
IT have the honor to be, Sir,
Your most obedient servant,
Joun Suort, M. D.
Lillah Surgeon.
P. S.—Acclimated seeds, of the cotton grown by Betel Garden-
ers, are procurable here at 4 annas the pound.
Manpras, 237d April 1861.
My pEAR Mr. MAcFARLANE,—It is rather a difficult task you
have given me to report upon the two samples of cotton you sent
over this morning, as but little of such cotton is shipped from this.
However, after having the musters carefully examined, we think
the following may be considered as a fair description of them.
No. 1. Very good colour and staple, much like Bourbon seed
cotton probable value 6d. per lb.
2. Good color, but not of such good staple as No. 1. Fibre ra-
ther hard. Similar to Tinnevelly cotton. Probable value 52 per lb.
Herewith I return the samples and
I remain,
Your’s sincerely,
C. A, AINSLIE.
The Committee are under obligations to Mr. Ainslie for his
kindness, and they consider his report as very hopeful and en-
couraging for the extended and successful cultivation of cofton
along the Seaboard.
The Superintendent stated that he had a considerable quantity
of Bael fruit ripening and on hand which Dr. Sanderson had re-
quested him to reserve for public Hospital use, as being most va-
luable in cases of Dysentery.
May 1861. | Proceedings. 187
Resolved that after Members who might apply had all been sup-
plied with a reasonable quantity, the remainder might be placed
at the disposal of Dr. Sanderson.
Read the following letter from Major Hervey, Commanding H.
M. 40th Regt. M.N. I.
To the Secretary Horticultural Society, Madras.
Dear Sir.—It being in contemplation to establish vegetable
gardens in the Regiment under my command at the station, for
the purpose of not only raising good vegetables for the use of the
men, but with a view to the introduction of healthful occupation
and exercise and thus keeping them out of the bazaars and spirit
shops, &c., &c., in the Town, I have the honor to request you will
so far assist me, as to send me by the first favorable opportunity,
a good supply of seed of all kinds of country vegetables of the
best description, such as you know are peculiarly adapted for the
consumption of the Sepoys, and which are not easily procurable
at this place.
We have got our garden near the men’s barracks in tolerable
working order, and this has induced them to express a wish to
have each a garden per company, and as vegetables form an in-
eredient in their diet I am desirous of encouraging them in so
laudable an undertaking, and I am sure that you will kindly enter
‘into my views and give the undertaking your cordial co-operation
and assistance.
I have the honor to be, dear Sir,
Your most obedient servant,
A. Hervey, Major,
Comdg. H. M.’s 40th Regt. M, N. I.
P. S.—I am certain His Excellency the Commander-in- Chief
would approve of the scheme as praiseworthy and deserving of
support and encouragement. A few flower seeds, such as balsams,
marigolds and such like would also be most acceptable.
Brinjalls and Peekincoi, Bandicoi, Poodlincoi, Bazee, Onions,
Radishes, Turnips, Carrots, French beans, Broad beans, Chillies,
188 Proceedings. [No. 11, NEW sERIES.
Cucumbers, Cuddoo, Pumpkins. Lettuce, and any others you may
think fit to add, are the vegetables I would be glad to have.
A.H.
SinGAPorE, 7th April, 1861.
es
Resolved that Major Hervey’s application be complied with, the
seeds to be forwarded through the Quarter Master General’s Depart-
ment.
The Committee acknowledge with thanks the offer of Mr. Fischer
of Salem to forward tea seeds and plants ; they fear, however, that
the attempt to grow or cultivate them in the Madras gardens would
be hopeless.
The Accounts of the Annual Shew of 1861, were examined and
passed. Thereceipts were Rs. 572 and the expenditure Rs. 520-
0-8 shewing a balance in hand of Rs. 51-0-8. In consequence of
the not unfrequent failure of some of the European vegetable
seeds and their apparent delicacy, it was resolved to procure for
distribution in addition to the usual supply from England, a
quantity of seeds from various Stations where they had become
more hardy and naturalised. It was resolved also in consequence
of the difficulty experienced by many Members in obtaining extra
supplies of Seed peas, that the Superintendent be authorised to
procure, in addition to the quantity required for the usual gra-
tuitous issue, a sufficient supply for sale to meet the wants of the
Subscribers.
Samples of the Chinese Sugarcane (Sorghum Saccharatum) -
grown in the new Garden with considerable success were shown
by Mr. Brown. The Committee desire to bring this useful plant
to the notice of the members. The experimental sowing received
no extraordinary care, yet it grew freely and luxuriantly to the
height of 8 and 12 feet and was very prolific. The tops are used
for feeding the cattle, the Stem for making Syrup or Sugar, and
the seed may be used for the same purposes as cholum, which it
somewhat resembles. Members may have a small supply of seed
‘on application to the Superintendent.
The Superintendent was directed to affix lables with the popu-
May 1861. | Proceedings. 189
lar and scientific name to all the most important trees, shrubs and
flowers in the Gardens.
The Committee resolved to publish for the information of the
Members and the public the following List of Prizes to be award-
ed at the Annual Show to be held in February 1862.
4
ANNUAL EXHIBITION, FEBRUARY, 1862,
PRIZE LIST.
Crass I.—-FLOWERS IN PoTS EXCLUSIVE OF ANNUALS.
For the best collection of plants of at least 12 kinds.
Pert cond best ,, \ Ne re
ees ora best ,, Ns & os
For the best collection of Roses.
oe ee ond est. \,, He
Pee ond west: 1755 am
For the best 12 Verbenas.
» 5, best 6 Pinks and Carnations 3 of each.
meee best 12 Dahilias.
5 » best 3 pots of Violets (Viola odorata.)
+ », best 3 pots of Heartsease (Viola tricolor.)
» » best collection of Ferns.
Any new plant not previously exhibited.
| Crass II.—ANNUALS AND Cut Frowers.
For the best collection of Annuals of at least 12 kinds.
ee ond best © ,, a ss x
Pee oho best: ue a Ba
For the best collection of Cut Flowers.
99 39 2nd best 39 39 99
Peerard, Dest. ss a Bo
For the best Bouquet, Vase, Basket or Bowl of Flowers, ar-
ranged so as to display taste in assortment of colours. (Vide Re-
gulations for Exhibitors).
Cuass IIJ].—VEGETABLES AND FRUITS.
For the best collection of European Vegetables.
eee Did WOSh 5 o 99
3 ord best ©,, = 19
190 Proceedings. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
For the best 6 Celery.
best 6 Cauliflower or Brocoli.
best 6 Cabbages.
best 6 Knol Khol.
best Potatoes.
best 6 Beet Root.
best basket of Jerusalem Artichoke.
6 best Lettuce.
best basket of Dessert Fruit.
best 3 Pine Apples.
best basket of Fruit grown on high lands in Hill Sta-
tions of at least 4 kinds.
best Sapodillas.
Crass LV.—For MarxKet GARDENERS.
For the best basket of European Vegetables.
35 2nd best.
> ord best.
3 best Vegetable Marrow.
6 best Cucumber.
. 6 best Beet Root.
» §6 best Celery.
6 best Knol Khol.
» 6 best Lettuce.
best basket of Dessert Fruit.
> best Pummalo.
», best Figs.
>, best Sapodillas.
Crass V.—SPECIAL PRIZEs.
Best Specimen of Cotton grown in the Carnatic of not less than
hundred pounds, to be accompanied with a Memorandum showing
description of Seed, mode of cultivation, and estimated extent of
return per acre or per plant.
A. McCauty, Chairman.
J. RuTHVEN MacraRLanez, Hony. Secy.
May 1861. | Proceedings. 191
PROCEEDINGS OF THE MADRAS PHOTOGRAPHIC SOCIETY.
A Meeting of the PHotaoraPuic Society was held at the School
of Arts on the 5th December 1860.
Colonel Hamilton in the Chair.
PRESENT.
Messrs. Mitchell, Messrs. Flynn and
> _ Hunter, i UISKOG RH
wo VicCally,
Resolved that the Exhibition advertised to be opened on the
6th instant, be postponed to Thursday the 20th, to admit of seve-
ral contributions, which are still expected being received.
Resolved that in addition to the medals already announced for
competition, a prize be awarded to the best contribution to the Ex-
hibition exhibited by any Native Photographer.
Resolved that the following Gentlemen be requested to form a
Committee to carry out the necessary arrangements connected with
the Exhibition; Dr. Hunter, Dr. Scott, Captain Mitchell, Mr.
Crake and Colonel Hamilton.
THE PHOTOGRAPHIC EXHIBITION.
The Exhibition of the Madras Photographic Society was opened
to the public on the 20th December 1860. Among the pictures
exhibited this year are some of great interest and a few of perhaps
the finest specimens of Photography ever produced: One of the
novel features in this year’s display is that it combines great va-
riety, embracing samples of almost every branch of the art, and
from a number of different countries, as China, Bengal, Madras,
Bombay, Aden, Egypt, France, Italy, Switzerland, England, Scot-
land, Ireland, and Australia. Another very interesting feature in
the Exhibition has been that some large and valuable collections
have been lent, and that there has been so constant a supply of
fine Photographs on loan, that almost every fortnight a change has
been made in the pictures, some having been lent for only a few
days. Amongst the contributions thus lent for only a few days
was a collection of upwards of 70 well selected views from Cash-
192 Proceedings. [No 11, New sERiEs.
mere, Delhi, Agra, Lucknow, Central India, Bombay, Aurunga-
bad, and Elephanta, with excellent groups of Indian figures in
easy and natural attitudes. This valuable series was collected by
an English gentleman of taste, F. Cheetham, Esq., who is now
travelling in the East and who kindly lent his portfolio for two or
three days, and made some extensive purchases of Photographs
taken in this Presidency by Captain Tripe and Mr. Nicholas.
Those who had the pleasure of seeing this collection were much
struck with the taste and judgment evinced in its selection. To
give an adequate idea of the variety and beauty of many of the
pictures would occupy too much time, so we must attempt a de-
scription of some of the best still on view at the School of Indus.
trial Arts.
Among the landscapes is a series of 16 large views at Ootaca-
mund, printed from Collodion negatives by Col. Ross. The ats
mospheric effect in some of these is well rendered, and there isa
great look of nature about them; but the subjects would have
looked more picturesque had the Camera been placed nearer the
ground, so as to show more sky and less of uninteresting fore-
ground and low middle distance in bad perspective. The result
of this error has been to give an insignificant effect to the hill
scenery, from all the objects having been looked down upon.
Photographers are apt to overlook this simple rule, which is ap-
plicable to almost every branch of the Art, and may be epitomized
in the following pithy words. If you want to give importance toa
figure or a landscape, view it from below, with plenty of sky to set
it off. Get above an object or figure, and look down upon itand .
it immediately looks insignificant. Some of the beautiful views in
Scotland, Wales, and the Pyrenees, in other collections, show the
importance of avoiding high points of sight.
The Photographic manipulation and the focussing in Colonel
Ross’s views, are excellent with one exception, which has been
judiciously withdrawn, as some figures that were introduced be-
low the line of horizon spoilt the effect, and were out of focus,
from the figures having moved. To those who have visited the
Neilgherries these photographs recall pleasing reminiscences of
the localities, and it has afforded great amusement to hear how
May 1861. | Proceedings. 193
parties have been able to identify every house, and road, and each
nook and corner represented. The most picturesque subjects are
the views of the Hills on the road leading to Coonoor. The new
Lawrence Asylum with the lads at play, and at gymnastic exer-
cises, is also interesting, but some of the boys have moved.
It is a pity that Mr. Nicholas did not exhibit his collection of |
similar views on a smaller scale, taken recently at Ootacamund.
Some of them were exceedingly good.
Mr. Rohde exhibits two very good views at Ootacamund printed
from Collodion negatives taken by Mr. W. Scott. One of these
is a view of the Church and Burying ground well focussed and
printed; the other is a view of Mr. Rohde’s house. In these the
horizon has been kept lower than in Colonel Ross’s, and the pic-
tures being of a long instead of a square shape, the effect is more
pleasing. ‘There are a few defects in the sky, but the toning and
printing are admirable. We are informed that sets of 6 of these
can be purchased for Rupees 30.
Mr. J. Lafond exhibits some interesting stereogr aphic and other
groups,and a view of Vizagapatam from the back-water. Amongst
the groups is one of the American Mission School children with
Mrs. Winslow and some of the Native Teachers. ‘Two of the
family groups by this exhibitor are good, but the Native woman
with a basket on her head intended as the model for a caryatide,
is by no means a favorable specimen of an Eastern figure.
It may interest the public to know that a considerable stimulus
has been given to the Art in Madras during the past few months
by the excellence and variety of the pictures exhibited. The num-
ber of visitors to the Exhibition appears to be yearly on the in-
crease, particularly amongst the Hindoos, many of whom take a
lively interest in the pictures, and one feature of importance that
has been remarked this year is that on the occasion of holidays
and native feasts, crowds of well dressed and picturesque groups
of natives have visited the rooms. On some days there have been
from 1,500 to 1,800 visitors.
To resume our notice of the pictures we may mention that W.
_H. Crake, Esq., exhibited 17 large Photographs taken from na-
194 Proceedings. [No. 11, NEW SERIES.
ture by the wax paper process, among these were several excellent —
views of Pagodas, Stone carvings and antiquities at Mahayelli-
pooram or the Seven Pagodas near Sadras. One of these a tall
Mundapum on four elegant pillars, has been selected by the Coun-
cil of the’Photographic Society for distribution amongst the Sub-
scribers of this year. A group of Palmyra Trees,—a small Pagoda
amongst Palm Trees, and a clump of Cocoanut Trees, were all
considered excellent specimens of Photography and interesting as
good characteristic Botanical representations of Trees.
Dr. Fitzgerald exhibited nine very interesting views in Bengal,
taken when in camp with the Field force at Lucknow and Cawns
pore. Of these we may notice the Allumbaugh Gateway and Pa-
lace, Wheeler’s entrenchments, Nana Sahib’s slaughter house
at Cawnpore, and the site of Havelock’s grave between two trees
in the Garden of the Allumbaugh Palace.
Captain J.H. Shaw Stewart, exhibited 23 very interesting Pho-
tographs from China, taken by Signor Beato. The subjects were —
ehiefly views of Forts and localities captured by the Allied Forces
during the recent campaign. Among these we may mention as
of peculiar interest,—The Emperor’s Palace at Pekin, Talien
Whan Bay, a large Panorama of Kowloon nearly 9 feet in length,
a panorama of Tangkoo and the landing place off the Taku fort.
The portraits of Lord Elgin, the Prince of Kung, brother of the
Emperor, Sir Robert Napier, and a group with Lord Clyde, Sir
Hope Grant and Sir William Mansfield, which we believe are by
the same Artist, are very indifferent specimens of Portraiture.
Captain Girdlestone exhibited 20 Photographic views taken by
theCollodion-Albumen or Tabenot's process toned by the Alkaline
bath of Gold without any acid ingredient. Also one very excel-
lent group of Tamarind Trees by the Oxymel process.
The subjects of these Photographs are views at the Gairsoppa
Falls and in the Western Ghats. These though excellent in fo-
cusing and manipulation, fail to convey an idea of the grandeur of
the scenes represented. The Committee of the Photographic
Society were very much pleased to remark the steady improve-
ment made yearly by Captain Girdlestone, but on comparing his
photographs with those by Col. Ross of Her Majesty’s 73rd Regt.,
May 1861. | Proceedings. 195
they came to the unanimous opinion, that those by Col. Ross were
the best, as well as the largest exhibited, and entitled to the first
prize. The second prize for Landscapes was awarded to Captain
Girdlestone, 11th Regt. M. N. I.
E. H. Butcher, Esq., exhibited 12 Photograshic prints from
Callotype negatives, the subjects being chiefly views of Pagodas
near Mysore ; the best are No. 2 Temples upon Indrabetta, No. 3
the Alasoor Pagoda and No. 6, the Brasava Temple near Banga-
lore. The lights in some cf these are rather too white and the
shadows black, but this is an obstacle that nearly all Photograph-
ers in India have to contend with, arising from the intensity of the
sun’s rays.
PHOTOGRAPHIC PORTRAITS.—One of the most attractive con-
tributions to the Exhibition was a collection of upwards of 70
portraits of the residents in Madras, taken by Dr. A.J. Scott ,
Honorary Secretary to the Society. We believeit was Dr. Scott’s
original intention to have confined his efforts to the portraiture of
his Medical brethren, but the demand for portraits became so
great, that numbers from all ranks of Society began to apply for
their likenesses, and a stimulus was thus given to the Art that
will probably prove beneficial, as Dr. Scott not only took many
good likenesses of the leading members of Society but also com-
municated freely his knowledge of the processes and details by
which his pictures were produced.
STEREOGRAMS.
A very large and interesting collection of 54 Stereograms was
contributed by Capt. A. N. Scott of the Madras Artillery. The
subjects consisted of groups of Native figures, Antiquities, Bazaar
scenes, Tombs and Native trades with a few representations of
Artillery drill and ordnance. This is unquestionably the best col-
lection of stereograms that has yet been produced in Madras, and
possesses the qualities of clear focusing and printing, tasteful se-
lection of subjects and careful manipulation and mounting. The
first prize for Stereograms was awarded by the Committee to Cap-
tain A. N. Scott.
Mr. Nicholas exhibited 23 Stereograms chiefly views about Ma-
196 Proceedings. [ No. 11, NEW SERIES.
dras. ‘These are well focused, clearly printed and the subjects of
many of them picturesquely selected. The Collodion Negatives
from which these were printed, were all taken by the Fothergill
dry process. The best subjects were the Cornwallis statue, St.
Mary’s Church, the Cathedral, Vepery Church, and two Mahome-
dan Tombs in Triplicane. The view of Madras from the top of
the Light house and of Messrs. Arbuthnot and Co.’s Office on the
beach were also considered good. The second prize for Stereo-
grams was awarded by the Committee to Mr. Nicholas.
Lieutenant Colonel Ross exhibited good Stereograms, three of
them views at Ootacamund—one at Benares, an excellent likeness
of the late Chief Justice Sir H. Davison, and a group of 20 figures,
nearly all clearly focused and the likenesses easily recognizable.
Colonel Stevenson exhibited 40 Stereograms chiefly bazaar scenes
and landscape scenery about Quilon, Travancore and the west
coast. Many of the subjects were very picturesque,and the points
of view well selected, but the Chemical manipulation was not so
good, as in those exhibited by Captain Scott and Mr. Nicholas;
the lights being very white and the shadows too heavy in some of
the pictures.
One of the largest contributors to the Exhibition, was ©. Iyah-
sawmy, Photographer in the School of Arts and lately Photo-
graphic Assistant to Captain Tripe, while Government Photo:
grapher. The best of his contributions were two views of the
Scotch Church, one of a Pagoda at Vepery, and three of the div-
ing and dredging apparatus on the Island. These were taken by
the waxed paper process, $88 studies from casts of statues, hands —
and feet and ornaments in the School were also taken by the same
process, and 16 copies of prints by the wet collodion process ;
some of these were pronounced to be very good. es é O88 {2201 (6-62) 0-66 |Z02: ‘og j°°**"*| wss |682 |2:16 i282 18-08 \928- 91
= ‘0d "| MS ZFS [Z-FOL [9-62 |6-16 |NL- ‘0d erses| GSS (8-84 (286 {2-81 9-68 |088- Ci
= "aeaqol | MSS 0.78 [E101 j0:8L)0-16 \SFZ- TEC as (F0G" ale |pemee| ones cas
a “og |°°°"*'| MAQS 6E8 |OZOI 18-08 |6-06 |S89- Oise eae 8 9-18 |1:96 |€-6L |7-28 \e18- él
S OWA) GG |) 222812288 ‘og | *f*e*| S$ 19.18 6 GOT |¥-08 0-88 /008- | BE
< Os ae ae é CES {6-001 {2-82 |1-16 |F69- "TRaTDi ess} GAGS [1.08 {2:86 |T-08 0-88 )992- Il
> PAW ADy a NS OLDEN [G8 |Z-GOl |¥-08|1-26 |€tZ- BAD) 3 legit é V6L |1:66 /|9-61/¢-28 |8TL- OT
a SOS Ages | ae 8 6-€8 (686 |1-08/9-06 |ZrZ- ‘od «jcc -| a AGN |g.8L |%-26 |€ LL |6-F8 | LOL- 6
"og [cots] HSS 17-68 [9 OOT [6-08 \F-68 |CLe- "qseotaag|: -'';M AGNIQ-SL (8:26 |8-LL 10-68 |2FL- 8
“ABT OQ) s %68 |%-G6 |£-08|0-88 |LT8 OG, NS UG ee ee ees = L
sO (tea es s 6-18 (¢g6 |{£-08|Z-28 |108- GONG eae ee SOUS ee a) e-J2 16.06 {9-82 16-881 118: g
| IO EES od =|'t7"" | aAqs |16L [2-86 |9-62|9-68)128- | ¢
“Ane py) s £C8 j$-86 j0-18\€-L8 LOL. “Apnopyis*''""| as |0-62 (886 [6618-48 |8zs- F
"og: = |''7°*"| TAQ S 11-68 19.26 16-186 L8 OFA: "jsBodaaQi*e°s"*| TSS 196L [E46 {8610-98 |9E8. E
OG Ale eae s G18 (6&6 {0-08 /€-L8 'FOL- “AZeW es | SS IT-6L |1-F6 (2-62 |6-S8 | 8E8- G
"awatg| cc’ | A AQ ree S-uGr {L622 \% 28 671-66 “AVaTOl" | ASA I-6L (G66 12-61 0-98 |78-6 i
setouy igae oO o | 0 ‘sayouy saqouy 0 0 0 | o |seqouy!
am | Aa a AX |°As
TOIT | XB YY eee wae ‘TUT, | XP pe ae oe &
‘SHUVWEY = UTeAT | “PUTAA “Suva aed ‘SHUVNAY uley | “PUTA, “Suva W 8 o | -aqeq
a | 2 am | a e286
s | *s1o}amMOULIIT J, Sou *sdojaTuOT19Y J, ease te
ie) ee a ee a —_
b ‘O98T AVN ‘O98I Tlady
< Se
= ‘sunam fiw ‘hsomasason sp.oniy 1m adam suermnasacan amo Roan snoeowe ase oo
Fz zdoay SwUO27D2 a
7 Sten. = 4 ina homies ty LF =
“2959Q 722264070-¢ o220 747 260.
asi rate HOY, HO) GSR PS eS OR O53 “Apno[oi ccs] A SM IT-FS |Z-EOl 12-92 |8-6 I22L- ai
ae ‘Om «1080- | MSM 18-62 {1.66 {1.2218 es |e99- ‘og | ot] a8 SS |128 {1.201 |e-6442 061202. ot
Q ‘Od = |9EI- MOM |69L |1.66 |b-92 9-58 \899- “Azetoss: S |§-¢8 |G.10L |9-82)\9-88/E89. 6L
~~ “gsvoTOAQ)*""""") AS A |T-Z8 19.96 0-92 16-98 [989- “Apnopy}ssees* S |18S 4.86 |§-8112-68 |999. Il
S ‘Apnoppjer**""} MS 1Z18 19.86 18-92 12-28 oe2: ‘gsBodaaQiee-°"*| MS 1068 (0-001 |€-SZ\¢-88/EZ9- or
SS “ASBOTIAC)|PZ(. MS (€-82 1616 |¢-21 18-98 |L8Z- 80: GAGQk alheQGe sler same aaieg™ ’ 6
S "£28 |600- ASA T-18 (€66 |P-LL/2 88 692: “Apnolg|sp¢-0 | MSM [6.64 18.86 |8-62|0-88 | F6e- 8
2 900+ psi) Lapa) || MEEPS SRS © Od ject] HSS 1668 jE O0OT 14-62 |9-88 |ZF9- L
S OG jeer") MS 188 IT-SOL |LL2 |9 68 672: gl Oval Peace ¢ |F-28 (9:86 [6928-28 |999- 9
3 “Apnopgi°*te**| ASS [e.eg 19.10] G-LLII-16 SéL- OC alee 8 078 j|F-L6 {2-08 0-68 |0F9- ¢
S °0q_ |260- MASA /G-TR [8.00 |0-«L1¢-78 089: *ySBOIBAQ|" "°°" € |6-€8 8-46 |€-8L 668 G9. v
‘Od 1900. A 18-68 19:46 |2-21 10 88 279- & “Apnopois***e* é 19-68 {0-201 [0-08 |1.26|$¢9- eg
nee E100 | MS [648 16-86 [9-22 |P-06 $39: CORSON | aeons z
PBIIVAO| =~ "| MSM 10-68 1Z-10L IT-Z2 le.88 |269-6% “Azepy| "°°" S {TFS |¢-80E |§-18|0-16|F0L-6¢) TI
OMSL ) 0 Oo | o jsoyouy soyour.| ) fo) Oo | 0 j|saqouy
9AM |* Ar s a A
uty | repy A) ofS ror yy |rsopy | TO) ce z|
“SMUVNEY “Uva | “PULAL ‘suvofy | °S e ‘SHUVNGY = | “arey| “pura, ‘suBoly 2 3| oe
Se one @ |
: ey Pere ae
SL9}ZIWMOW IY T, ae ot "S10, OMOWLI9Y TF, | ToS
‘O9ST ATAL “09ST SNOfG
200
‘sunayy hpwg ‘hsojpawesqQ svipopy yo ydey suoynauasgg poorbojouoajayy wmous 29D LILI
ee - “ - co,
i,
Meteorological Observations.
May 1861.]
ea = | a | “UINS
116-F 1-82 (€-26 |8-22/2-€8 941-66 69F-% Z'6L |9-66 [LLL [9-98 |/292.6g |susopy
‘od = |880- MS 10-92 [€26 |6-LL 0-88 |PSL. I
“Od |GPS- MS |Z.6L (|€:696 (8-62 \€-F8 |1¢2. ‘od = |G6z- AS ITLL 1/906 |6-LL |€- 88 /§Z- 08
Sarge DEO eae PRPSe| oval ege: "YSBVOTBAO/"°° "| MB OL «10-86 [LLL 12-88 |TSL. 6G
“AZBA"* *°"| MSS [6.22 [686 | SZ [8-8 |TEL- “Apno[o a Ms ITLL (2:06 18-229 98/962. | 9
‘OM 1GgF- S (8-92 |[ 16 |1-8L 0-38 |TOL: "AZ F7/9Z9. é |882L |L¥6 {2-82 |8-€8 |€Es- 1%
‘Od =|90- | MN gc, (G06 11-22 G18 |T6L- “APNOTO'G0Z. HSS 1-18 |2:66 '€-6L 3-48 |SE8- 9G
‘Od = |PEP. é |0-@2 (8 #8 {9-22 18-08 922 elses OGL T1086 |e ae eae OG
SUN OV 2 OSS OG = eS OKGVA AES OE: Od [=| 8 9.08 “pre \06) OOS cone 1 ea
"Apnoipjesss *] MN 10.82 (606 (8-24 | $8 FOL: ‘od j""**} HS (0-08 |¢-46 {8-62 \2-98 |T6L- &%
oeesee OY RS. POE Rape o00 “Azeyy/sres"") SIG BL GBB I T-6L [8-68 1E82- ANG
Od Pt) MS ITLL 10-66. 16 9L)%-F8 'Z8L. “Apnotgi***", FAS |¢.08 |8.€6 |0-6L 6 G8 /E8L- 1G
XU Pee o2 é (6-22 (0-86 (0-82 c.48 6LL. ‘od ts | TAS (66. |F-86 [8-62 |F-98 |F18- 0G
S28H IZ (). MS [€.21 1106 |8-LL,9-8 G9L. ‘Ageyjes7**| HSS 19.82 18-66 {162 \0-S8 |FI8- 61
‘Od 6¢e. A S 0O-LL 9-06 GAb [6.08 L¥L: @eeeee Gone 0.16 sere lets] toes ST
Md 00L- | A SA [2.92 [8-06 6-92 19-28 182- ‘od |68T. MSS |() GL /¢.66 (¢-LL 0-28 |68L. phi
"9SV019A()/Q97. MS |p J) |f.68 19-22 [0-88 OGL: "JSBO19A() FFL. MSS |T./1 {9:46 (G-L2 10-28 |8P2. 9t
wee 9-62-16 TE fee ‘od |Z00- é¢ (€.82 (0-16 |0-8Z |0-S8|T19Z. at
‘AgeH|*s* *| MSs lege 18-46 0-228 $8 cL. “Apnotg) es} = d 6L 14-26 «18-92 13-98 6GL. at
°d = 802- | MSM LHL 16-86 {0-92 |1-18|LEL- Od |) SA Ie, 1926 I8-OL19-c8)\%rl. | eT
AD OA Se MSS |1.81 18-46 |9-LL 18-68 PPL "qSB019A OQ CZ (). AS (0-64 |Z-F6 |8-92 2-8 |GZL- | St
‘Azey|*ss*| ¢ 19.08 |e 66 10-62 | 1-98 992: 663- eS SEC ee ame oad ES NS 7;
OG |) é 9-22 16-66 |¢-82 '€ 98 gg: “£Pnolo TF0- é |06L |0-66 |LLL|1-98 1992. | OL
Od foo] MS 16.82 1F.66" 16-82 (9-78 |06L- “Azeyysees*| MSS ig.98 12.66 [6-LL 18-18 |Z6L- 6
CFO. alah MASA NS Roe Rao Rods “awaTO!eess | ANS IT-6L (8-001 6-92 |T-28 |99Z- g
"WBOLIAQ/ REQ. S (9.08 |606 6822-48692. "0d 010. AS JT18 (9.86 {I-22 |g-28/669- | 2
‘ApNOTO 90. MSS |Z.6L (9:46 \}-81|L-48 \8Z- "98¥0I2AQ 002. ASA 1F.08 (8-16 |8-9Z [8.98 |889- 9°
WEBMAAD)-ss" | le.eP e326 GLE IG-#S 97 ‘Od S400 | AS |F.08 16-86 (8-92 |9-88/FOL- | g
“4pnoro cot. MS {0.8L [1-46 (0-22 /0->8 |TOL- at th OTB WSC 2) dase ilies ?
non A _|0F0: | ANS AM 18-82 18.26 19-92 |1-48 | 269- "Apnog *e""""| MSA |e.78 18.86 16-FL 19-68 9IL- £
PSBOTIAQ) oes" | MN A 'T.O8 |¢-68 (9-21 18-68 | 102-62 od jt) MS 18.78 12-26 9-92 19-88 I6IL- zj
OFS-0 OLL |{-66 BSBOTPAO =" "} AMS 16-08 [0-96 | L-LL|8-98 [092-68 | T
sayouy fo) co) fC) Oo |soqoUuy soyouy co) 0 0 | O jsaqouy| .
| ra) ‘Ad | fa) [4x
nung | xeyy| 8)" G eee qurpy frrxeyy |S Cae
“SMUVNUY ‘UI’ | "puUrAd “Suva mete “SHUVNGY ‘Uley | “put AA ‘SUvaT meg aye
ues © 250 > Qe
Bene eet
S13} 9MOULIOY 7, StoOR | "SLO 9TMOMISY J, TO
————
1
. ‘098 WAaNaALAAS ‘0981 Isndny
‘sunayy png ‘hsojoauasqg SPP yo day aeons Mel Cade ed OLE
[ No. 11, NEW SERIES.
Meteorological Observations.
: suvour
“PUIAA 24} JO 29838 2IQVIABA 94} 0} SUIMO UoyE, oq ULO su
= -
ou 483 ‘gayrudis YAvUr sty, 2 si
———————
eee ants py pees | eieee 0.92 |.98 |T-LL (0-18 FFs 62 [suv
— = ees | ae py 'C86-66 990-F1 S| ee
080 2 ig 2a VAS eta OO ceroee] og (pte [eos (9-12 |182 998. | 1
Ode : mg) abe PGE GB feat lsealeer |
“AZB ET |°° : 1-68 @ 2116-1 .
Aqn ']-FL |9@8 {21-8216 92 |296- a tresses] ME 16.97 08 16z8. 92
ysvowmolger, | = {oe2 feos ‘zexlet2 loséec og [reves] ase [ose pe é We boxeoe
vKpnolees*| axe (Lt. fees ee ee Gr oof OT Ber laos. It2zieoslece. | 92
mq jt] aN [OLL 1988 jot 2.81 l0e0. elecul a ltl |e ie lrintalene: | 2
ee ecaal Shae: Wee Ge) a ieee puopslog. | aw OL loos jezz|eosian. | ¥2
od eis ejelnle Ss 4q a ao ae 9 GL 8-22 eeeo “Apnojg '080- es aq 092 a8 ae 9-62 ah ue
pea? oie aibage: - Wipe : ‘Od = |08%- 2 LL |6-GL 86: ®
Aaoy|-'--"| & 0-82 (0.48 [0-54 8-81 |960 od lege |e lees eon (ev2 tod |I6e 02
a 10% ‘DL G ‘omg jeene | | alee Rees
ere) RS. [awa le laos lepzlo6s a He | ee leer lees (ex lez less. | ot
‘oq [vcccts|] TSH |PZL 1648 |9-EL11 SL aB. ‘od «(18-1 * LP. 9.48 [292 1¢-62 (229. 8t
Ga Sat a ie A OG Beet | ee ey Wee le didenesare: | Lt
‘8919 roreet & (T-69 0.48 19-69 [4-92 |9F8- "48804940 QOF- ‘s |igz {908 lesz |¥-18 jes: OL
Vle.eeeel we dq a (2-99 19.98 bes ‘og |Z8t- "ss loLi (G8 ‘82 |e 18 Ges | gt
cog |[tttttt] ANN [6-69 [8.58 ee a Ss oe Oro | was por ios (menons os Sheol
trea ee ee eee Cee eee eae le aie ee heh
oq |(7-"*) 2 NN (8-82 16-28 |T- Bee : G.LL \@48 |PLL/3-Z8 1698- ol
yews ig9g.0 | oN (PSL j9-F8 [L-PL 8-62 (986: muoti | ¢ (lese loos joozisoslscs. | 11
48 "3 sere-| MAQNILZ2 {2-68 '6-12 19-82 Aa. -Apnopg| Fl 2. é oa 9.88 1G LL 0-88 |128- Of
ont sd aN a Ltd NE ene eee Dee e lezen ier logs loonletalens. Q
Anaee 5 F-0 . Ҥ ess SRE ees samatalerttss 1 ae as fy G18 | CUS: e
“od [rss eey NC gy gg: “SS S89 (SSL ee 0d pes sae ¢ 8 Ke oi Pees ©.8L e§68 L16: | je
“4R2I9 | N L-89 0:98 |5.89 8-9) ‘Apno[gO 0°0:0 an i l 1.88 eoee secece 9
‘Kae gy Srece 6 N L169 j0?8 /¢-L9 [ee 1G6- Gh eens oa 6.06 §-8L | 1-8 | 168: ¢
og | a kaw ey tee leon ie 00 ene oe leila dqe ter (pes ‘eezloreicos ho
KONO A eeeeoela NON lpia /000- ‘Ohya he ji L\Z-¥8 | SPS: g
ME co] ae eon eae female op SEMEL] tn [oop fete feoslowe are, | &
C Palescocl fra lana iS OKC Ce? hepa eae ; -6L \-¥8 |S82 66 |
oq [roc] wAqa |T-12 [48 6-02 |F-22 |Z98. ‘Kpnopi 7's] MSM 162L 18-16 9-62 ane
-rrsss| ENN [689 |P-08 {6.19 18-92 298-66 0 0 ORlroe re
18314 soy ouy igen
= re) ca) ca) Oo (soouy { ! _——__—— ; ie ag
ees ee r aA ee UIP, | TXeqW 1°. oe Cee
ea Se FM AIG! com ey ee 3 Boe & | awd
" FS ¥ mS : ‘SsuUeoIN jae 5
LUT yA ) IXB WN a oeee Of 3 ‘SHUYNAY “UleY PUM Las. nee |
“SAMVNAY eR | RULA: eye ee 2 SERS ‘g1ajoWowW ley J, rage |
‘s1a,QWLOUL9 UT, FSA ec | etois sipeer En ae Saab a ee
ee ee é comand os - = eens “0981 waso os eae eee
3 098] “AMENAAON a Nee ee
a ecbar A fo (/% a satin
meant jz 2am £927
May 1861.} ” Meteorological Observations. 20
Extract from Meteorological Observations kept at Madras
Observatory, Daily Means.
DECEMBER 1860.
Thermometers.
we | i
2 ew
oe
Date. | § oe Means. | | Wind. | Rain, REMARKS.
soa ——_ | Maxi.| Mini
AR?) Dry, | Wet. | |
|
Telia 0 0 G | 0 | “Inches
I eonee een. a eee 80°7| 70-6 W es @eoe
2 (29942; 758) 70-3; 81-7) 696) NE -+o+|Cloudy.
Sogo Or4 | SlSl TP Nem kas Do.
4 | :939} 76.91 70:2; 92-01 71-4) on eal epoe
5 919) 75°41 699 81°3] 69°5| NNE 0'098| Do.
6 | °873, 778| 73:8] 817) 737| nN | :037/Overcast.
v4 *$82/ -78°8)| 73°8| .82°5| 74:2) NE "036! Do.
8 Bel ecee{ ooe.| 827) 751) NNE | 025
9 "950; 786; 72:6; 815) 759 E ae Cloudy.
10 9841 77°5| 70-1| 82°0| 71-6) we |...... Hazy.
il 980} 75:4) 692) 814! 692) Eby N |e. Do.
12 944, 76:3! 69:1, 81°38; 7O'4| NNE slerela’ | DO.
13 943| 759; 69°6| 81:4 700) nE |..... Do.
14 961; 75°7| 70°5) 80:8) 705) NNE |....-.|/Cloudy
5 818 72-2 GIN DE Iheto! «teats
[e.2}
[)
ay
ej
Or
—
A
&
s)
oO
17 813! 70'2| NE car Newt DO.
18 964] 77:8| 70°4) 81:0; 754] ENE |.-..-./Overcast.
19 996} 77°6| 70°6| 82°0) 731) EN BZ |..e... Cloudy
OF eo O21. word) ©70°7|- 82) 701) NE |... Hazy.
21 085). 70/81) 70:2). 84 69°5| ENE |.0. Do.
22 ae ie (SEZ GGiOM BNO | eicleele:.
23 023; 75:41. 69°77 80°7| 69:2 E a6 Cloudy
24 0271. 7461" “70ca1> 808i 69°3| “ENE fale. : 0
25°: OUST (EU alti: 80-7) “71:9 E 032} Do
26 019} 748! 684} 80°2} 68:3 E ovens (RLaZy:
2 005| 748) 685} 809; 681) ENE sletele | DO
28 ee | TG°5) seo (i ClO Org) NBL ole Do
29 hcl Bare aire --.| (94! 702 NNE ..... :
30 063| 77:0 70-2) 80°6| 75:0 E Do
bl Ove focal OSes (9°27 . 692] E more ee LO
Means| 39:979| 764) 703) 81:2) 71:2 0:228
Sum.
> This mark signifies that no means can be taken owing to the
yariable state of the Wind.
oon)
204 Meteorological Observations. NO. 11, NEW SERIES
Extract from Meteorological Observations Kept at Madras Observatory.
HOURLY MEANS.
Gottingen
Mean Time | Noon’ i 2 3 4 6 6 7 8,| 9 10 aut 12 13 M4 16 16 VW 18 19 20 21) 22, 23
Madras hm|h mjh ml/h mih mh mb mh mh mh mh mh mb mh mh mh mh mih mh mh mh mh mih mh m
Meanlime| 4 41\5 41) 6 41)7 41/8 41 9 41|10 41/11 41/12 41/13 41)14 41)15 41\16 41|17 41)18 41/19 41)20 41/21 4i}22 4)23 41/0 41). 41)2 41/3 4)
In, In. In. In. | In, In. In. In. In. In. In. Tn, In In. ; In. | In. In-
caer 29814) 20.805| 29 806)29.817)29'833 29853) 29'872|29'886) 20:884) 29)871| 29:81 29°820) 29°789) 29 Hee Pa 29 824
ermomtor.
4 702| 693) -694| °701| -718| -787| 754) 764) 762) “747| °727) °702|, *677) 107
& 647) 671] 691 TOA! -691| 679) 670) 671) “679| *693) 7 12] +726) 788| .737| ‘721| 701) 676 +652| 629] 614] -682
o 29-660|29 689) 29'715, 29: 734) 9 724] 29 713, 29:702|29:699)29 708) 29-721 29:740)29-765)29 766 29-764 29°764|29°733}29°709) 29:682| 29'658} 29°641)29°709
3 *720| 747) 771) -789) “774| -763) 755) *754' -762| +7738] 789], 808] °820) “819 “805| °786| °760| °730) 708), “690 *762
= 1 742|_ °76) ‘80! 755) 740) 99| -729| °736| °760) 771) *795) -807) 807|_ °793) *768) 3 709) *686) *746
yi 29 822) 29:°849, 29'863) 29-879 29:846| 29 831)29 823] 29'821)29 833) 29'850 29:870) 29 891} 29:903| 20-904) 29'886/29'869 29°82) 20:86/29 704|29°781) 29°84
< 923) -9471 °963) 971 938] 9221 911) 910) 2k 9351 95! 972| 992] 992] -978| *9491 +920! 8951-878] 878) °935
(3) *968| 992) 69'007, 30:01) 980| ‘964| -951| 946) 954) 970] 989 80 016/30 035|30 037]30:U24) 999) +973 947| -920] +928) *979
0 o 0 0 o 0 0 0 0 0 0 0) 0 0 0 oO 0 0 G 0 C oO o
846| 837| 832] 827) 825} 81-7) 810 802| 79:5] 79:3} 79:0} 78:7) 808) 84 6) 88:0! 907] 92-4] 92'9) 93:0) 92:5) 919} 905) 854
89'1| 882] 87:5] 87:0) 865) 86:1 856] 85:2| 849) 844) 839) 83:6) 8671 90-1] 93:6] 967) 991) 99:7] 98:5) 97:2 96:6] 958] 904
87-7) 87-4] 870] 864) 856) 85:2 84:8 847] 84:1] 836] 83.2} 827| 84.3) 87.0) 90.0} 92:3] 946) 96-7) 975) 97-0) 96:4] 94-4) 88-9
87-1! 858] 849) Stl) 837| 832 829] 82:0) 816] 816] 813! Bil) 820 Sia 868] 894] 91-6] 93:7] 952) 966 95-8) 946] 871
854| $45] 839! 836] 82:9) 825) 82-1| 81-7] 811) 80-4) 79°9] 79:6] 80:6 82:9] 856) 880] 903! 91-7] 926 931] 928) 91:9] 85:6
a 83:7] 82:8, 84}) 816; 812| 80-7! 800); 798; 79:3] 789) 786) 786} 794] 81°6) 83:7) 85:9) 87:9) $96, 907] 91:1) 89:9) 88:6 837
81-4) 80" 1 803) 796) 791 786) 77-7) 77°5| 77-21 76:9) 76:9) 766 77°7| 79:8| 820) 836] 8571) 85:9 86:0) 86-2] 857| 8&6) S10
PR 779) 77 OF 76/4| 766: 74:9! 744) 74-2) 73-4! 729| 72:6) 72:1) 717) 727) 754) 78 4) 807) 826) 833) 83-4) 837 82:9) 820) 77-4
a 768| 76:6| 762) 767| 765:3| 74-8] 743| 73.7) 73:3) 726 72-4| 720| 72:1) 74°3) 772| 792) 803) 80:7 807) 80:3) 801) 794) 764
“ 79:2| 79:0| 78'8| 788) 78:7| 78:3] 779) 774) 77-\| 769 767! 76:3| 77:3] 78:7| 79:0) 79:2) 79:6) 80.0 $02] 801} 80:0) 799) 78:7
= B11] 80:8] 80-4] 80-3) 80-0) 79:6] 788 78:4) 78:2) 77:9) 774) 77:1) 77.7) 78.5, 790] 79:4] 800) 80:5 Sil! 81-6) 81:7; 819) 19'8
g 79:6) 794) 791) 789) 788! 784 17-9| 77-8] 77:2) 76.4] 76:2] 75:9] 76.4 W71| 77:8) 77.9] 783) 789) 79:5) 79'6| 798] 804) 784
FI 78-7| 78:6\ 781) 77-7| 77-6] 77-4) 772) 768) 765 76°0| 757| 752) 75-4) 760| 76:3) 768) 770) 77 3! 779] 782! 786) 789) 77:3
Ss i i fF ik y 6 Hl n 4) 6 W 779) 784 3 79° “t
3 78°6| 78:3| 78:4] 78:3) 781) 779) 277] 77-21 769 763) 75:8) 756| 75:8) 76 7638 6) 77 7 78:8) 79.0| 79°) 792) 27-7
a 78:8] 784) 784! 784! 78:2) 781) 774, 77:2) 765) 763 7681 756| 758| 766] 77:0| 775) 77-7| 783) 787 791) 791] 792! 77-8
7 T7A| 77-4) 17-2| 771| 769] 76:6) 76:1) 76:9) 75 9] 757) 766| 76:3) 768) 767 77-5| 77:9| 78'3| 785) 784 787| 78:6) 78:0) 771
a 712) 713, 712 70:9| 70:7] 707) 70:6) 70:2) 699) 69°7) 69.6] 69:2] 69:6] 705) 717) 72:1) 723 720| 718) 724) 71:7) 716} 71-0
e 70:3) 70 oy 702| 70:1] 700) 699) 69:9} 69:6) 694 69 2| 68:9| 68:7) 688} 698) 710) 714 727) 71-6} 714) 711) 713) 71) 703
i BI
PORT ANHUT AE
/
2, en ee
~ =
ie ee
RESTORED FORM OF THE BUDDHIST DAGOBAHS.
DEDUCED FROM THE SCULPTURES ON THE MASULIPATAM STONES.
PHAROAH AND C2 _ MADRAS Isél.-
See
= =
AT ABERLEMNO_ SCOTLAND.
AT MASULIPATAM_ INDIA.
a
\
3)
xe
—
ABERLEMN
VI
AT ABERLEMNO.
Sees ~_
ee y
Re ee (\
PES S
AT MASULIPATAN - INDIA:
eae ‘
LQ
Bs ;
PERIOD 1.) PERIOD 2"?
So Sen Sey Br We ae
JS Cae B ME Ge i
BLL fgg Pee ee
<—<«<« Passage of Trap eae Ce oh Be i
yes. GEN TS Sa ce fae 1
BODE ren : WATE Oo
D8 9” J ea 4 ice
S&S Bp a g ee ee
for ~T nA Ei sg oe iui
OO lo" ys DB —~ A rn~
VRE z — ieee Bo
PERIOD 3”°
J LE a Oy as
n a
YEE Tk SED) ens SEN an
<>) Lo ye we 00s vA
PP gal “Le (FR @ LOE “i
Ton (Pp (ea) D =
i ad S ¢ LIE BaD pO
fF FD Py = oe
yj a gee
ww ae ee ek
ROA Neral Caeze ye er
eax
PERIOD 9.5
i = SF OD a Ce OE RS ie
(Ey py aI me eZ 5
72 Nag 5) oe? pa S 2 Granste
I3G oO oe ards Co SS ox af
Pugs” Eas Pa ee EL
BF LP Ran Ge oa tS aa d Al
al : Cass <> YE EP LR oa ( altered arnele
— — se ee
NB. The external pressure cannot cperate to alter the shape
of the crystals of the unheated Granite farthest from thee Trap, and
nearest the pourls of pressure.
PHAROAH AND C* - MADRAS _186@l.
MADRAS JOURNAL
OF
LITERATURE AND SCIENCE.
N°, .12.—NEW SERIES.
December 1861.
X1V—Remarks on the Druidic Antiquities of the South of India.
By Mason H. ConcReEveE.
CROMLECHSs.
Tue Cromlech at Palicondah in the Carnatic, is remarkable for
its double ring of stones. In my account of it in this Journal,*
I did not place sufficient emphasis on this circumstance, which is
one of the greatest evidences of the Druidic origin of this altar as
will be seen from the following account of similar antiquities in
Europe. At this day, in Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, in the
middle of a plain, or upon some eminence, altars are found, around
which the ancient inhabitants assembled to offer sacrifices and to
assist at other religious ceremonies. The greatest part of these
altars are raised upon a little hill, either natural or artificial.
Three long pieces of rock set upright serve as a basis to a great
flat stone, which forms the table of the altar. There is commonly
a pretty large cavity under this altar, which might be intended to
receive the blood of the victims ; and stones for striking fire are
scattered round it ; for no other fire, but such as was struck forth
with a flint, was thought pure enough for so holy a purpose.
Sometimes these rural altars are constructed in a more magnificent
manner ; a double range of enormous stones surround the altar and
the little hill on which it is erected. In Zealand there is one of
this kind ; which is formed of stones of a prodigious magnitude.
* Old Series No. XXXI, March 1846, p. 47,
206 Drudie Antiquities. [ No. 12, NEW SERIES.
Men would even now be afraid to undertake such a work, not-
withstanding all the assistance of the mechanic powers which in
those times they wanted. What redoubles the astonishment is,
that stones of that size are rarely to be seen throughout the island,
and that they must have been brought from a great distance.
In Scotland so far as can be gathered from the vestiges of such
of these sacred enclosures as remain least defaced, they seem in
their perfect state to have generally consisted of the circular row
or double row of stones in the central open space (the proper
duces or place of light) and beyond these, of a wood surrounded
by a ditch anda mound. A holy fountain or rivulet appears also
to have usually watered the grove. Near to the temple frequent-
ly rose a sacred mount, from which it is conjectured the priests
were wont to address the people.
At Trer Dryw in Anglesey are also the relics of a circle of
stones, with the Cromlech in the midst ; but all extremely imper-
fect, Two of the stones are very large ; one, which serves at pre-
sent as part of the end of a house, is twelve feet seven inches
high, and eight broad ; another eleven feet high, and twenty-three
feet in girth. Some lesser stones yet remain. This circle, when
complete, was one of the temples of the Druids, in which their
religious rites were performed.
The shape of the supporting stones of the Cromlech at Palicon-
dah is very like the configuration of those of a Druidical altar or
Cromlech found by Mr. Borrow in Spain.
“ Whilst toiling along these wild wastes” he says, “ I observ-
ed, alittle way to my left, a pile of stones of rather a singular
appearance, and rode up toit. It was a Druidical altar, and the
most perfect and beautiful one of the kind which I had ever seen.
It was circular, and consisted of stones immensely large and heavy
at the bottom, which towards the top became thinner and thinner,
having been fashioned by the hand of art to something of the
shape of scollop shells. These were surmounted by a very large
flat stone, which slanted down towards the south, where was a
door. Three or four individuals might have taken shelter within
the interior, in which was growing a small thorn tree.’’*
“ Vide Borrow’s Bible in Spain Volume I. Chapter vii.
Dec. 1861.] Druidie Antiquities. 207
In beauty and capacity this Cromlech must greatly resemble the
one I discovered at Palicondah.
The first sketch in the opposite page represents a remarkable
and unusual description of Cromlech in the province of Malabar
described to me by an eye-witness. These curious edifices are
found surmounting the undulations of the country between Calicut
and Paulghautcherry, especially near Ungadapooram and Mun-
gary, at no great distance from the high road. They consist of a
pedestal composed of three long stones slightly tapering towards
the top, with their exterior surfaces rounded. These stones are
fitted closely together, and form the frustrum of a cone. Poised
on the top of them lies horizontally an immense oval or circular
stone, its exterior surface being convex, while the inner is slightly
hollowed. Iwas told by the person who described these Crom-
lechs to me, that one was opened by a Collector many years ago
with much difficulty, when pieces of earthern ware urns, iron
spear heads, and some gold ornaments were discovered.
In my account of the Cromlech at Palicondah, I stated my be-
lief, that the ceremonies performed at such consecrated fanes were
a perversion from the Patriarchal religion of sacrifice by fire on
stone altars Iam confirmed in this opinion by what is stated in
the fourth, fifth, and sixth verses of the xxiv Chapter of Exodus.
«¢ And Moses wrote all the words of the Lord, and rose up early
in the morning, and builded an altar under the hill, and twelve
pillars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel.”
«© And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which of-
fered burnt offerings, and sacrificed peace offerings of oxen unto
the Lord.”
«© And Moses took half of the blood, and put it in basons ; and
half of the blood he sprinkled on the altar.”
I have observed that the interior walls of some of the Indian
Cromlechs are scored with rude representations of human figures,
and unintelligible marks ; in which respect they may be compar-
ed with Saint Illtyd’s house at Llanamllech in Brecknockshire,
Wales, which is a Cistvaen, or Cromlech, seated on an eminence
at a short distance from the village. This Cromlech consists of
208 Druidie Antiquities. [ No. 12, NEW SERIES.
three stones, supporting a fourth which on one side slopes towards
the ground, (the case likewise with many in India.) The side
stones within are inscribed with a number of strange characters
scratched with the point of some sharp instrument. It should be
observed that the Cromlech at Palicondah is raised on an artificial
mound at the base of which are the two circles of stones; ina
similar manner to those described by Mallet.
The conical shape of the pedestal overlaid by the flat stone, in
the Cromlechs in South Malabar, reminds us of some of the Cairns
in Wales and Cornwall, placed on the summits of mountains, and
consisting of immense conical piles of stones having a large flat
stone placed on the apex, and upon which the sacred fires were
kindled.
ToLMEnN. |
In my account of the antiquities of the Neilgherries I described
a Tolmen or “ Hole of stone,”’ and stated that a vulgar supersti-
tion attached, in England, to these apertures, to the effect that if
children afflicted with weakness in their limbs were passed through
the Holes they would be cured. A nearly similar superstition
cleaves to these apertures in India. Mr. Grose in his voyage to
the Hast Indies writes, “ that on the extreme point of Malabar
hill in {the island of Bombay, is a rock flat on the top, in which
there is a natural crevice, communicating with a hollow that ter-
minates towards the sea.’’ ‘* The Gentoos,”’ he adds, “ use this
place as a purification of their sins, by going in at the opening,
and forcing their way (a difficult task as it appears for a corpulent
person) through the crevice.”
The Tolmen or Petra Ambrosice may be the ‘holes of the
rocks’’ referred to by Isaiah.
The Tolmen was either a natural aperture formed by one rock
resting upon the ends of two others, or it was an artificial and
circular boring in the rock. The bodies of men were even passed
through these apertures in ancient times in England, as it was
believed that great effects were thereby produced.
UPRIGHT STONES.
Since I wrote my account of the Antiquities of the Neilgherries
in which I mentioned the existence of upright stones on those
Dec, 1861. | Druidie Antiquities. 209
mountains, I have enjoyed opportunities of examining some in the
low country. At Pallipollium in the Salem district is an upright
stone or slab eighteen feet high planted in the ground, a sketch
of which is annexed. This stone has more of the Druidical
character than any I have yet seen. Not far from it I discovered
five Cairns, and a Cromlech. Near Peri Soondrum in Mysore I
found two upright stones with some Cairns, and a Cromlech in the
neighbourhood. ‘This association of the Upright stone with the
Cromlech and the Cairn, in India, occurs likewise in England, and
Wales ; and it is another striking proof that these curious anti-
quities are vestiges of the same religion.
Sir Richard Hoare says, in his Annotations to Chapter the se-
cond, of the Itinerary of Archbishop Baldwin, by Giraldus Cam-
brensis, when describing the Cromlech, near Llanamllech :
«« A rude upright stone, as was common near Cromlechs, stood
formerly on one side of it, and was called by the country people
Maen Illtyd, or Illtyd’s stone, but was removed about a century
since by Mr. Walbeof, the lord of the manor, who made use of it
in building.”
At no great distance from the Druidical temple at Stonehenge,
a huge stone sixteen feet in height used to stand ; while within
the entrance to the outer court stood another twenty feet high.
These and other similar upright stones have been supposed to re-
present statues of a British deity called Ceridwen. Such stones
were generally erected in sequestered spots favorable for the
exercise of the ceremonies of the Druidical religion. Mr. Oliver
pronounces these upright stones in England to be vestiges of the
ancient Buddhic religion. We know that the Saxons, descendants
of the Goths, or Asce, also set up upright stones, and logs of wood,
in the midst of circles of stones. A square upright stone called
Herma represented Mercury both in Asia and Europe, he was a
deity of the Druids, and by some supposed to be the same as
Buddha.
The idol Manah of some of the tribes of the ancient Arabs, was
nothing more than a large stone, in front of which, human sacvri-
fices were made.
The upright stones, now our present subject, must not be con-
210 Druidic Antiquities. [No. 12, NEW SERIES.
founded with the Hare or Hoar stones so called in England, and
met with in India, as well; which were in both cases, and still
are in the latter, used to mark out the limits of pasturage, and
cultivation. Many of these boundary stones still existin England ;
and in Wales where they are called Maen hir. They are very
common in India. I saw two, side by side, and each ten feet high
in a field, in the neighbourhood of Ballapoor in Mysore. Mention
is made in Scripture of the use of such stones in the Patriarchal
times. I give drawings of a Druidic stone in the Salem district
and a group of three in Monmovthshire.
Pines oF CrRcULAR STONES.
At Courtallum in the province of Tinnevelly in the South of
India, are three remarkable stones, of great size, poised in a sin-
gular manner, one over the other, on the ledge of a mountain.
Their appearance from below has occasioned the name of “ The
Turk’s Head” to be bestowed upon them. I have preserved a
drawing of these stones, but my recollection of them is very im-
perfect. I am disposed to associate them with other Druidical
remains in this country.
The Cheese Wring is a pile of rude stones rising to the height
of thirty-two feet, and standing near the top of a hill, in the parish
of St. Clear in Cornwall. The name is derived from the shape of
the stones which is that of a large cheese. There are eight stones
lying above each other, the uppermost was formerly a Logan or
rocking stone, but the equipoise no longer exists. On the same
hill are many other large stones, one of which is eleven yards long
and nine broad. St. Clear also boasts of the Hurlers which when
perfect consisted of three continuous circles of upright stones from
three to five feet in height. All these stone remains are of Druidi-
cal origin. ‘The Hurlers are precisely similar to the stone rings I
have seen on the Neilgherries.
CoNTENTS OF THE CAIRNS.
In enumerating the contents of the cairns of the Neilgherry Hills
in a former number of this Journal, I mentioned that I had found
beads, or nuts of crystal, of an oval shape, and pier ced longtitudi-
nally as though to receive a thread by which they might be sus-
pended to the neck or arm of the wearer, It is very remarkable
Dec. 1861. ] Drudie Antiquities. 211
how closely this relic resembles the amulets of the Druids found in
the barrows of England.
This amulet crystal was variously shaped. Sometimes‘ like
a round bead of glass; at others, like acrescent or glass boat;
now it was denominated a glass circle, and now a glass house. In
each case it was a powerful talisman of protection; and its colour
was merely the mark of distinction between the different orders.
The Druid’s crystal was white, the Bard’s sky blue; the Eubates’
green, and the aspirants’ amulet was distinguished by a mixture
of all these colors. ‘The secret of manufacturing them rested solely
with the Druids.
A splendid variety of this amulet was found by Sir R. C. Hoare
in a large tumulus in the vicinity of Stonehenge, which Stukeley
distinguished by the name of Bush barrow. It consists of a
curious perforated stone of the kind called ¢abularia, moulded into
the form of an egg, and highly polished, and containing in the
veins of the fossilan intricate mass of small serpents entwined
together in every possible combination. It is likely that these ege
shaped crystals had some reference to the Anguinum or serpents
ego, an object of Druidical superstition.
Bush-barrow also contained a rich breast plate of gold, in shape
of a lozenge, and highly decorated with carved work, and devices.
I was assured when on the Neilgherries, that a species of breast
plate, or gorget, had been found in a Neilgherry cairn, and which
was about the size of those used by the Druids.
In speaking of the Earthern ware urns found in the barrows of
the Neilgherry Hills I stated that vessels of the same kind had
been raised from the Deverel barrow in Dorsetshire. 1 have since
learnt from Dr. Henry’s History of Great Britain that ‘many urns
of earthern were, supposed to have been the workmanship of the
ancient Britons, have been found in barrows in different parts of
Britain.” ‘he articles found in Silbury Hill, and neighbouring
barrows by Dr. Stukeley are similar to those I discovered in the
barrows of the Neilgherries, consisting amongst other : things
of spear-heads of iron, knives, gold rings, and fragments of golden
ornaments, several large beads of amber, some of glass enamelled :
some were of a white colour, others blue and azure.
912 Drurdic Antiquities. [No. 12, nuw sERIEs.
SEPULCHRES.
Some very singular excavations were discovered between
Luckington and Badminster, Wilts, called the Giant’s caves. They
are upon the top of a rising hill, in number about nine ; and some
of them are or were formerly cemented with lime. Some of them
are deeper, and some shallower, some broader and larger than
others. They lie all together inarow. The manner of them is
two long stones set upon the sides, and broad stones set upon the
top to cover them. The least of these caves is four feet broad and
some of them are nine or ten feet long. Sir R. C. Hoare pronounc-
ed them to be ancient sepulchres.
These are precisely similar to a kind of ancient sepulchre met
with in India, and generally associated with Cromlechs Xe. With-
in the precints of *the village of Avanashy in the Coimbatore
Zillah in the South of India, I was shown a deep excavation
whence the stones forming a subterranean vault had been removed,
some of which were still lying about the mouth of the hole, the
large slab which covered the vault I was told had been sent to
Coimbatore. In the neighbourhood of Secunderabad in the Dec-
can are numerous vaults or artificial caves, exactly answering the
description of those in Wiltshire.
But the most remarkable I have seen, are at Wodenhully in My-
sore. In the neighbourhood of this place, I found a vast number
of subterranean chambers, formed of large flag stones, and all full
of earth, the tops of the walls, each asingle slab a few inches
above the surface, only appearing. They differed from those I
found on the Neilgherries, and from those in Wiltshire, in wanting
the flag stones covering the roof, which, I suspect, had been re-
moved in former times to Oosoor, or some place in this neighbour e
hood, as building materials. The Karkoon of Wodenhully as-
serted there were nearly two hundred of these curious structures,
a statement I am well disposed to believe, because when I went to
look at them, I felt as thoughI were walking over the remains
of a large town that had been buried under the earth, or the
cemetery of a great city. From my examination of edifices of the
same character on the Neilgherries I arrived at the conclusion
that they were ancient Sepulchres ; I entertain the same belief in
this case as well,
Dec. 1861. | Lhe Nagpore Bhonslas. 213
XV.—A sketch of the History of the Bhonsla family of Nagpore,
taken from an old domestic of the Palace. (From the Records
of the Nagpore Residency) November 1811.
Cheema Baee the mother of the reigning Rajah,* in conversa-
tion with people of her household has often mentioned the fol-
lowing particulars :—
Ranojee Bhonsla, Patel of Hingunberdee, was in the service of
Rajah Sahoo, (Rajah of Sattara) who promoted him to the com-
mand of his Pagah and gave him the title of Sena Sahib Sooba.
Raghojee and Kanojee Bhonsla, his first cousins by the father’s
side, were in the service of Nizam-ool-Moolk Asoof Jah, and en-
joyed Omraotee and Bham in jagheer from that Chief.
Ranojee had a son Pursojee who succeeded to the office of his
father, and whose son Raghojee received from the Sahoo Rajah
the Sicca and Kathar} and his shoes, with a command to take
possession of any country which he might be able to conquer.
Raghojee upon this came to Bham and lived with his relations
Raghojee and Kanojee who had been employed in performing a
sacrifice to fire for three years, and had cast into the furnace
images of Khunde Rao and of Devee, each of gold to the amount
of 54 maunds. When the last hand was to be put to the ceremony
Kanojee had been too intimate with a dancing girl, and he accord-
ingly told the officiating Brahmin to complete the sacrifice with
the assistance of Raghojee, and to give to the latter the golden
images, which was accordingly done. Sometime after these
things Raghojee first crossed the Wurda and began to plunder to
the eastward of that river: in consequence of which the Gond
Rajah of the country, Chand Sultan, opened a communication with
him which terminated in a mutual friendship.
Chand Sultan’s brother Akbar Shah was associated with him in
the Government of the countries of Deoghur and Nagpoor. Ikbal
Shah their first cousin by the father’s side then ruled at Chanda,
* Raghojee the second who fought against us in company with
Scindia at Assaye in 1803.
7 Seal and Dagger, emblems of Princely rule in India.
214 The Nagpore Bhonslas. (No. 12, NEW SERIES.
of which country he was the independent Rajah. A battle was
fought between Akbar Shah and Chand Sultan, near Khapa, in
which the latter was slain ; Akbar Shah soon after died a natural
death. Ikbal Shah in consequence seized on the Government and
having secured the wife of Chand Sultan, Taramuttee, known by
the name of Rutton Koowar, with her son Boorhan Shah in Nag-
poor, returned to Chanda.
Mahomed Ameer Khan of Chuppara was originally a servant of
the Moguls. He afterwards served Chand Sultan, but subse-
quently engaged himself to Raghojee. Taramuttee, Chand Sul-
tan’s widow, wrote in these terms to Raghojee, “ Our relations
have deprived us of the Raj and even of subsistence, do you come
to our assistance and recover the Raj, half of which you shall have
in recompense for such a service.’’ Raghojee on receipt of this
invitation proceeded immediately to Nagpoor, accompanied by
Ameer Khan, and the Pathan Chief who resided in Hllichpoor on
the part of the Moguls. From the co-operation of the Ranee and
her son, Nagpoor fell into Raghojee’s hands without resistance
and the army of Ikbal Shah fled to Patunsaongee. Raghojee fol-
lowed and defeated it, took Deoghur and Ghurra Mundla, then
conquered Chanda, &c., and returned to Berar; of the latter coun-
try he took a fourth and again came to Nagpoor. He next took
Raepoor and Ruttenpoor from the old Rajpoot Princes ; and soon
after went on a pilgrimage to Benares, where he remained for six
months and returned to Nagpoor. Here he was afflicted with a
complaint in his back called “ Pathraj” under which he suffered
for three months.
Cheema Baee, daughter of Manajee Mohittea of Sattara, was
married to Moodhajee at Sattara during the life of Raghojee and
at Raghojee’s death Moodhajee was sixteen and Cheema Baee
eleven years of age. (The latter was about eighty, when she died
in 1819.) |
Raghojee had twelve wives, of whom two only gave him any
offspring ; viz. Soolla Baee and Balla Baee; the former his first
and the latter his favorite wife or Putranee. Soolla Baee’s chil-
dren were Moodhajec, Bheembajee and a daughter Bhowanee Baee.
Balla Baee’s children were Janojee, Sabajee and one daughter, Baka
Dee. 1861.] The Nagpore Bhonslas. 215
Baee. Janojee and Moodhajee were born on the same day ;but the
former in the morning and the latter in the evening. First, there-
fore, Janojee was elder born and secondly he was born of the
Putranee (or favorite wife) and accordingly succeeded to the Raj.
Before his death Raghojee called his sons tohim and spoke as
follows : ‘ Let Janojee have the Raj of Deoghur, the city of Nag-
poor and the sovereignty : Moodhajee take Chanda, Sabajee the
estates of Dharwar and those in Berar, and Beembajee Chuttees-
gurh and its dependencies.’’ He also exhorted them to be unani-
mous.
But to return, when Raghojee returned from the pilgrimage, the
great Sahoo Rajah being onthe point of death, wrote a letter in-
viting Raghojee to Sattara to settle the affairs of the Raj. This
letter the Peishwa intercepted and suppressed, and Raghojee was
at the time sick ; both of which circumstances prevented him
from attending his sovereign in his last moments. Ram Rajah
succeeded to the Musnud, although he was not the legal successor,
and the Peishwa assumed themanagement of the affairs of Govern-
ment.
After Raghojee’s death, Janojee leaving his three brothers in
Nagpoor proceeded to Sattara witha small force to receive the
Khilut of investiture as successor to his father. Ram Rajah gave
him the Khilut on the condition that Janojee should present nine
lacks of rupees for the kitchen expenses and maintain ten thousand
troops for the service of the head of the Mahratta Empire. In
conformity to this condition Janojee with his contingent perform-
ed military service for the space of two years and then returned to
Nagpoor. At this time grain was very cheap in Nagpoor as will
appear from the following statement ; wheat, gram, rice and doll,
sold at Rs. 2 per candy; jowaree at Rs. 13 per candy; and ghee
at 12 seers for the Rupee.
Janojee’s whole form and appearance was very like that of
Pursojee the present Rajah’s son, but he was thinner and more
muscular. Moodhajee was in every respect like his son the pre-
sent Rajah Raghojee. Sabajee and Beembajee were tall like their
mother ; but there is no one in the family now, who resembles
them in features.
216 The Nagpore Bhonsias. | No. 12, NEW SERIES.
Janojee, as is said above returned to Nagpoor. Five or six years
after his first vist, Janojee and Moodhajee went together towards
Sattara, at which period, Nana Peishwa* came to the Godavery on
his march to support the Bhow and Wiswas Rao, who had gone to
the campaign of Paniput. Janojee met the Peishwaon the Godavery.
The Peishwa was accompanied by ten thousand troops nearly all
Mussalmans, and Janojee remained with ten thousand more and
marched along with the Peishwa to the Northward of the Ner-
budda. Moodhajee returned to Nagpoor from the Godavery.
The Peishwa had advanced to Oojein, where he received the in-
telligence from Holkar of the defeat and death of the Bhao, and
Wiswas Rao at Paniput, (A. D. 1760.) In consequence of which
he returned with Holkar and Janojee to Poona. The latter were
both with the Peishwa at his death and Madoo Row succeeded
Balajee Nana Sahib,* and gave Janojee leave to return to Nag-
poor.
After this when the Peishwa and the Nizam fought together in
A. D. 1762 at Ratikur Bhoowun, Janojee told Moodhajee that as
he had himself personally attended the Peishwa three or four
times, Moodhajee should go instead for this time. Moodhajee
answered that he had but few troops and little money. In conse-
quence a disagreement took place between the brothers, but at
length Moodhajee set off with all his family and troops and joined
the Peishwa at Ratikur Bhoowun. After the battle Moodhajee
remained a year in that quarter, and then, leaving his family be-
hind him, came first to Nagpoor and afterwards to his own pro-
vince of Chanda. For three or four years after this Janojee per
formed no service for the Peishwa, and sent no presents, in con-
sequence of which he fell under the displeasure of the Poonah
Court. Hearing that a storm was brewing, Janojee sent his own
family and Sabajee’s, and Moodhajee bringing his family from the
place of their former residence, also sent his, to the fort of Gawil-
ghur for security. Beembajee was in Chutteesgurk with his
family, where he had been ever since the death of Raghojee,
excepting that he had visited Nagpoor on two occasions of mar-
riages in the family.
* The third Peishwa, son of the great Bajee Rao.
Dec. 1861. | The Nagpore Bhonslas. Ji
Janojee and Moodhajee having as above mentioned sent their
families to Gawilgurh, went with all their forces into the district
of Aurungabad. The Peishwa also came there with his army and
a battle took place. The Ministers of the Peishwa privately ad-
vised Janojee to retire, and left the road open to him so that he
fled to Nagpoor. Moodhajee remained concealed somewhere and
Sabajee had not left Dharwar. The Peishwa did not attempt to
molest Sabajee. When Janojee arrived at Nagpoor all the inha-
bitants, thinking the Peishwa’s army would come and plunder the
city, had fled to Pertaubgurh, Bedgong and Sapgurh in the hills
of Berar. Janojee also proceeded to the Hills, and having com-
forted the inhabitants, paid his troops with 5 or 6 lacs of Rupees,
which he took from Kuaroo Patel, a rich Zemindar. There isa
tank called Kuaroo Patel kabund, which supplies water to several
villages in that neighbourhood. Here the Patel was seized, and
having realized all the money that could be extorted, Janojee with
4 or 5,000 horse without tents, infantry, or guns, went through the
most unfrequented roads and jungles towards Poonah.
In A. D. 1766 the Peishwa came to Nagpoor and set fire to the
town without the walls. Janojee in like manner burned the
suburbs of Poonah. Gopikah Baee the Peishwa’s wife, who was
left as Regent, wrote to the Peishwa this intelligence ; in conse-
quence of which the Peishwa marched back towards Poonah after
remaining three days at Nagpoor; and Janojee returned as he
went to Nagpoor. The two armies crossed without meeting.
The Peishwa and Janojee continued for the rains at Poonah and
Nagpoor, and after the rains Janojee marched with his army to
Zerola a place on the Taptee river. Here about noon in 1772
Janojee received a letter from the Nizam. Immediately on hear-
ing it read he was taken ill with a pain in his stomach. Raghojee,
Moodhajee’s son, was with him and Moodhajee was some-
where in the neighbourhood. Janojee finding his end approach-
ing, sent for Moodhajee, and the brothers hada meeting. After
which Janojee died about midnight. Moodhajee placed Raghojee
in Janojee’s arms, and gave him the Sicca and Kathar. Four
concubines burnt themselves with Janojee, Jeewa, Jugga, Chand-
nee and Mukhomullie.
218 The Nagpore Bhonsias. [ No. 12, NEW SERIES.
Darya Baee, Janojee's senior wife, had at this time come from
Gawilghur to Ellichpoor on the occasion of the marriage of the
Nabob’s sister. At this place she heard of Janojee's death. Im-
mediately on hearing it she came to Nagpoor with all the family
from Gawilghur. The Peishwa sent the usual mourning clothes,
and Raghojee and Moodhajee returned to Nagpoor.
The Baee procured the Khilut of investiture from the Peishwa
for Sabajee, and he was seated on the Musnud. Sabajee had full
authority for one year, whilst Moodhajee remained at Chanda,
when a disagreement aruse between Darya Baee and the former,
and the Baee wished to give the Raj to Raghojee who was then
15 or 16 years of age. To proceed, Darya Baee and Sabajee both
went to Bhooranpoor and the latter plundered the former with the
assistance of some of the Nizam’s troops. Open hostilities then
began ; the Baee returned to Nagpoor and Sabajee went to Nur-
nalla to Zuffer-ood-Dowlah, alias Dhounsa, the Nabob of Ellich-
pore, and exchanged turbans with him. He asked his assistance
and offered to eat and drink with the Mussulmans to obtain his
object ; but Dhounsa told him that there was no occasion for his
doing so, promised his assistance and told him to go to his own
place with his mind at ease, and to call for him whenever he had
occasion for his services. On this Sabajee came and fixed his
residence in Berar. The Baee carried on the government for two
years and a half by the hands of two brothers Deenajee Narrain
and Appajee Punt. At the same time that Sabajee came into
Berar from Nurnalla, Moodhajee also arrived from Chanda ; they
were separated by about ten marches. The Baee called for
Moodhajee, saying that she would agree to settle the sovereignty
on his son Raghojee. Sabajee at once wrote to the Baee and to
the Peishwa in these terms :—‘* Why did you first give me the
Raj and now try to take it away ?” ‘The Baee and Moodhajee
were united, and Sabajee prepared for battle. The Baee heard
that Sabajee’s force was very strong, and sent Raghojee and Bala
Baee his sister to pacify Sabajee, but in vain, for he detained them
both and advanced to Paunchgaon. Moodhajee marched with his
army from Nagpoor to meet him; but his forces were very un-
equal in number to Sabajee’s. Sabajee was mounted on an ele-
phant in a howdah, he seated his nephew Raghojee on another in
Duc. 1861. ] The Nagpore Bhonslas. 219
a howdah of a yellow colour with three Sirdars, ordering them to
cut off his head in case of his own defeat or death. Their names
were Lutchmun Rao Ghatkay, Lutchmun Rao Patunkur and
Tookojee Nulloray. A battle took place, Moodhajee was on
horse back and approached Sabajee’s elephant. Sabajee threw a
javelin at him without effect. Moodhajee shot his brother with a
pistol loaded with two bullets through the head, and Sabajee sank
and died instantaneously in the howdah ; Moodhajee immediately
mounted his brother’s elephant. That on which Raghojee was
seated was in the rear of it and on Sabajee’s death Patunkur drew
his sword to execute Sabajee's last orders. Tookojee Nulloray res-
trained his hand ; Patunkur was wounded in the struggle; and
Moodhajee had him trampled to death by an elephant. The army
detained Sabajee’s corpse for three days as a pledge for their pay.
On this Sabajee’s two wives, daughters of two brothers of the
Mohittea clan of Kenikotah, Yasodah Baee and Ahalyah Baee,
being informed, they desired the army to come to Nagpoor with
the body and supplicated the Chiefs to receive their pay from
Moodhajee, or whoever ascended the Musnud but to release the
body ; the army accordingly gave up the body. It had on a stuff-
ed jacket ; but as it was much swelled they were obliged to cut
it open: both his wives burnt themselves with him near the temple
of the great Raghojee in Nagpoor. A Jharjee or plain sepulchral
monument was erected on the spot. When the news of Sabajee’s
death reached Dhounsa, the Nabob of Ellichpoor, he marched to-
wards Nagpoor. ‘The female servants of the palace were sent off
to Chanda, and the ladies to Gawilghur. With the latter went
Vincajee Bhonsla being then about 8 years of age: Raghojee,
Moodhajee and Chimnajee pitched their camp on the outside of
the city. Dhounsa came to Nagpoor which was deserted except
by the poor, and having remained encamped there for three days,
during which matters were amicably settled between him and
Moodhajee, he returned to Nurnalla. Dhounsa demanded
that an illegitimate son of Sabajee’s, named Hybut Rao, or more
commonly called Dadajee, should be given to him to take care of,
‘as being the son of a person with whom he had exchanged tur-
bans. But Dadajee was kept in prison at Gawilghur, and
Dhounsa went away without knowing where he was. He re-
220 The Nagpore Bhonslas. [No. 12, NEW SERIES.
mained imprisoned until ten years ago, when he was released ;
and he now resides at large but in a very humble position at
Nagpoor.
When this business was over, Moodhajee carried Raghojee to
Poona to obtain the Khilut of investiture forhim. Raghojee ob-
tained the old title of Senah Sahib Soobah, and Moodhajee as his
Prime Minister and Regent, the title of Senah Sahib Dhoorundur,
with the corresponding dresses of honor and the original condi-
tions of service and tribute kitchen expenses of the Sattara Rajah.
They then returned to Nagpoor.
Raghojee’s first marriage with Gujra Baee the daughter of
Kedarjee Mohittea was now celebrated, and Beembajee with his
wife Annunda Baee attended this marriage. After which he re-
turned as usual to Chutteesghur. After this all the women of the
family and Moodhajee, Raghojee, Chimnajee and Pursojee (Rag-
hojee’s infant son) went on a general pilgrimage to all the sacred
places of their native country. Raghojee returned from Pytun
to Nagpoor and all the rest having visited Punderpoor and Nas-
sick, went to Waee. From thence Chimnajee went alone to Ba-
damee, and Moodhajee came to Sattara with the rest. The in-
formant herself was on this expedition. The Rajah of Sattara
entertained them with great distinction. At this time Pursojee
Bhonsla, Raghojee’s son by Gujra Baee, was 7 years old. Ram-
Rajah gave him a Khilut and the Dawalee or belt of youth. A
year after leaving Nagpoor, Moodhajee returned to it from Sat-
tara, Gujra Baee having been with him during the whole expe-
dition.
Chimnajee returned from Badamee six months after, and re-
maining a year at Nagpoor went to Cuttack, and having esta-
blished the authority of the Bhonsla in those parts returned to
Nagpoor. Chimnajee was very fat.
About this time Moodhajee persecuted a Tembekur Brahmin.
The cause was a report that the Brahmin every day made offerings
to Devee of arrack and flesh, being a Shaktee Poojaree. Moodha-
jee sent and seized all his sacrificial implements, and had them
brought with the offerings of liquor and flesh before him in a full
durbar. The Tembekur Brahmin was an accepted votary of
Dec. 1861. | The Nagpore Bhonslas. 221
Devee. In the assembly the wine appeared as milk and the flesh
as garlands of flowers. In consequence of this interference Mood-
hajee lay under the curse of the Brahmin and was for some days
very ill, and became covered with leprosy. During his illness
Raghojee and Chimnajee quarrelled about the succession to the
Government. Dewajee Punt Chargore was Dewan at that time,
and he remonstrated with the brothers, and pacified them; and
then brought the Tembekur Brahmin after much persuasion, who
prayed to Devee, and rubbed some ashes of Devee’s sacrifice on
Moodhajee’s body, (Cheema Baee was herself present at the time)
and Moodhajee instantly recovered, and his skin became like that
of a young child. After this Moodhajee remained in health for
six months; and Ragh:jee contracted a second marriage with
Parbuttee Baee, of the Sirkya family. Moodhajee then made the
following distribution of his dominions. ‘To Chimnajee Appa he
gave Berar with the Dharwar estates and Gawilgurh ; to Vincajee
Bhonsla called Manya Bappoo he gave Chanda and Chutteesgurh ;
and to Raghojee the Musnud of sovereignty, and all the rest of
his possessions. Moodhajee died after this and was burnt near
the Temple of the great Raghojee A. D. 1788.
After Moodhajee’s death Raghojee went with about 10,000 men
to Poona and remained there for four months. Thence he return-
ed to Nagpoor. After this he celebrated the marriage of his son
Pursojee, called Bala Sahib, with Kashee Baee daughter of Deo
Rao Mohittea. Jhinga Baee, Raghojee’s sister, died three days
after the first anniversary of Moodhajee’s death ; through grief
Cheema Baee eat nothing but fruit for three months. A month
after Jhinga Baee’s death Chimnajee Appa went on an expedition
to Mooltye, and returned. He went to a nautch at Boodoo Khan
Pathan’s house, and came at midnight back to the Palace and
eat some kitcheree ; in the morning he was sitting at a window
of the palace called the Hernawut Khirkee. Raghojee hada con-
sultation with Bappoo Surdhoo, Soobah of Cuttack, and other four
Brahmins on the subject of making away with Chimnajee. A
slave of Chimnajee’s was standing by when he was struck by
“‘ mooth,”’ aspecies of enchantment; he shook his head. A se-
cond stroke caused his turban to fall off and at a third the blood
began to flow from his nose and his neck fell on one side, and he
222 The Nagpore Bhonslas. [ No. 12, NEW SERIES.
died immediately. Cheema Baee was hearing some of the Puranas
read, she came running to the place. Chimnajee had had a bloody
flux for two monthg, and some people said he was slowly poison-
ed, but there can be no doubt that he was destroyed by magic.
It required twelve men to carry his body, which was burnt at the
temple of the great Raghojee. When the fire was set to the pile
some motion was observed in it, which led people to think that
there was still life in the body. Vincajee the youngest brother
performed the obsequies. After Chimnajee’s death Cheema Baee
remained three months in the apartments of her daughter, Balla
Baee, who had married Yellojee Mohittea. Three months after
Chimnajee’s death, (A. D. 1795), Raghojee and all the family
went to Chinnoor on the Godavery, on account of the Sreemunta.
A year after this Cheema Baee, Vincajee and Pursojee went to
Benares, and Raghojee remained at Nagpoor. A year after
they returned, Raghojee went to the Khurdla campaign against
Nizam-ool-Moolk, and returning from thence celebrated Balla
Sahib’s second marriage with Ahalyah Baee of the Palkur family.
After this came the war with the English (the campaign of Assaye
and Argaum) when Cuttack and Berar were lost.
An account of the Ministers of the Rajah of Berar and their duties,
and of other officers ummediately about his person in the year 1811.
Sreedhur Pundit, a Roogvedee Brahmin, is the Persian Moon-
shee and the principal minister for foreign affairs and in fact may
‘be considered as Premier.
Naroba Kaleekur, a Roogvedee Brahmin, is the chief adviser
of the Rajah in matters relating to land revenue, and all the Am-
lah, treasurers &c. are under him.
Suddoba Abdeo a Roogvedee Brahmin, under the former, has
charge of the Sillahkhanah or Treasury. ‘Through his hands
passes all the public revenue; and all questions of deficiencies or
extraordinary advances below or above the assessments are man-
aged by him.
Annund Rao Madhoo a Roogvedee Brahmin, is the Furnavees.
All the accounts of the revenue and papers relating to the Per-
Dec. 1861. | The Nagpore Bhonslas. 223
gunnahs are kept by him. The Furnavees of every Pergunnah is
his servant, and every year each one presents him with a nuzzur of
four or five hundred rupess. :
Ramajee Punt Kurroo, a Roogvedee Brahmin, is a kind of
steward of the household and private expenditure, and has charge
of the secret treasure. It is his duty to examine all jewe!s pur-
chasea and to purchase them.
Bheekajee Punt, a Shenwaee Brahmin, is the Khasgee-walla
and has the charge of the Khalsa villages, or those lands which
the Rajah retains in his own hands.
Jyeram Punt Bhoot, also a Roogvedee, has charge of Nagpoor
Khusbah Shahpoor, and is in fact Collector of the city.
Amrut Rao Pandoorung Roogvedee is Bakshee of the Pagah.
Ballajee Pundit, a Roogvedee, called Ballajee Jamdar has
charge of the Jamdar Kh:na or wardrobe, purchases clothes, at-
tends to the Ranee’s requisitions, and provides Khilluts, and the
clothes for the slaves.
Gungadhur Chitnavees and Naroba his deputy, who are both of
the Purbhoo caste, write all Mahratta letters and purwanas.
Seooram Punt Kherkeer, a Roogvedee Brahmin, has charge of
the Bukshee’s duftur. |
Naroba Rissaldar, a Roogvedee Brahmin may be called Military
Secretary as he has charge of negociations with the troops and
their several commanders.
Ramjee Tantia a Roogvedee Brahmin has charge of the female
servants of the palace and of the Rajah's private trade &c.
Mahadajee Muxhlusee, so called from having formerly had the
office which is that of an auditor, is now Furnavees of the army :
all Tunkhwah assignments pass through him.
Ballajee Appa, a Yujoorvedee Brahmin, is the Pagah-walla, or
- Master of the Horse. Vittul Punt has the management of the Ra-
jah’s Bargeers or personal out-riders.
Alif-ood-deen has charge of the camels, and Furash Khana or
Tent equipage.
Mahdajee Naik has charge of the Hurkarah or intelligence de-
224 The Nagpore Bhonsias. [No. 12, New sEnreEs.
partment. Jenardhun Bhow Prubhoo is Kamavishdar of Nagpoor.
Seoolalla is Jemadar of the Chobdars.
Dhurmajee Bhonsla has charge of the Chowree and city Police
of Nagpoor.
Durkajee Barreedar has the keys of the Sillakhana.
Appa Sahib’s principal Officers are the following :—
Krishnajee Beroodee, a Roogvedee Brahmin is his Furnavees.
Madhoo Rao Bhokree, Roogvedee, is his chief adviser in manag-
ing his estate and in money matters, as Naroba Kaleekur is to the
Maharajah.
Amrut Rao Jankoo a Roogvedee had formerly charge of the
Pagah and was called the Pugnavees, but does not now hold the
appointment.
Kasheenath a Yajoorvedee Brahmin, is Military Secretary.
Jaggernath a Yajoorvedee Brahmin, has the charge of Appa
Sahib’s banking houses.
A nephew of the late Krishna Rao brother of Bienen ee Chit-
navees, holds that office under Appa Sahib.
Bapoojee Roogvedee has now the office of Pugnavees, and has
charge of all the horses.
Khundojee Bhonsla has charge of the sillakhana and treasury.
Raghojee a Mahratta is Jemadar or keeper of the wardrobe.
Yenkut Rao, a Roogvedee, is the head of all the Pagah and
above the Pugnavees in rank, but the latter has all the authority.
Pursojee commonly called Balla Sahib’s officers are Seed Rao
Purbhoo the Dewan; Appajee Panchpor the Jamdar; Bullum
Doss, a Kayath, is general Manager of the household; Krishna
Rao is Pugnavees; and Seeta Ram Punt a Kannojea Brahmin has
the Sillakhana under his charge
Cheema Baee’s officers since her death have been transferred to
the Rajah’s wife Parbuttee Baeec, and are as follows ;—
Yasoba Patownee, a Roogvedee has charge of the Khangee,
Khasgee, Pagah, and Jamdar Khana. His three sons are also em-
ployed as his assistants. Dhurmajee Bhonsla’s son has charge
Dec. 1861. | The Nagpore Bhonslas. 225
of the Chelas or slaves. Balla Baee the Rajah’s sister left an
adopted son Venkut Rao Mohittea who has a Dewan and Khas-
gee walla of his own.
A statement of the different forms and signatures required to
2 |
authenticate public documents :—
Orders on the Siilakhana or Treasury are addressed to Juggo-
nath Bhonsla.
The word ‘‘ Janoon de” was formerly written by Ballajee Kalee-
kur, now by his son Janardhun Bappoo, and his nephew Naroba.
The date and the words, ‘* Bahoot Kayee leheena,” were for-
merly written by the son of Oomajee Abba, Mohdajee Punt, but
now by the Rajah’s own hand.
The words ‘‘ Sree Lukshmee Kaunt”’ at the head of letters dus-
tuks and sunnuds, are written by Sreedhur Pundit. The date
was formerly written by Baba Chitnavees who was the Mookhya,
principal or original Chitnavees, now by his son Witul Rao Bap-
poo. Bahoot Kayee Leheena”’ in sunnuds is written by the
Rajah himself, and ‘* Janoon de,” which comes before it, by Anund
Rao Furnavees.
The Sikka or seal was formerly with Dummajee Punt, but is
now kept by Naroba Chitnavees. The word ‘‘ Bar” at the end of
all purwannas. is written by Gungadhur Chitnavees.
The seal which is used at present is that of the first Raghojee,
and the Sanscrit legend runs thus: “ Sree Shahoo Raj Pud-
ambhoj Bhramarayite Chatas-ya-Beembatmajas-ya-Moodrusha-
”” meaning in terms—This is the seal
Raghojee-was-ya-verajate,
of Raghojee the son of Beembajee, who flutters about the feet of
the sacred Sahoo Rajah like the bee about the Lotus.”
Scindia’s seal is:—‘‘ Jotiswaroop charnee tatpar Mahadajee
soot Dowlut Rao Sinde nirantar,’”’ which means,—‘‘ For evera
worshipper at the feet of the Self-Resplendent, Dowlut Rao son
of Mahadajee Scindia.”’
The Peishwa’s is :—‘* Raja Sahoo narpatee harsh nidhan Bajee
Rao Ragonath purdhan,” that is to say,—‘ Bajee Rao son of
Ragonath, the Minister of Raja Sahoo, lord of the wealth and
happiness of mankind.”
226 ecology of the Newgherries. [No. 12, NEW SERIEs.
XVI.— Contributions to the Geology and Mineralogy of the Neil-
gherry Hillis. By Mason H. Concreve.
“ And this our life exempt from public haunt, ~~
Finds tongues in trees, books in the running brooks,
Sermons in stones, and good in every thing.”
MYsoRE AND NEILGHERRIES.
During my hurried journey as an invalid through Mysore to-
wards the Hills, my opportunities for Geological observation were
necessarily very limited, however I do not hesitate to publish,
because in the present state of Geological Science every thing
contributing to increase our information must be valuable.
RameHUR.—About three miles to the eastward of Ramghur,
rising from the plain, are a number of white rocks the partial
disintegration of which has afforded the surface soil. On exami-
nation, these prove: to be aggregations of felspar crystals with a
few grains of quartz disseminated.
SInDHULLY. —In the undulating configuration of the surface of
this part of Mysore, the Geologist at once recognises the metamor-
phic formation, the Rocks of which seem to be suspended, as it
were, between the distant Primary Hills. A section of the surface
in the bank of a nullah discovered strata of Mica slate, Hornblende
Gneiss, and common Gneiss. The Micaceous Schist is passing into
clay slate ; it contains elongated plates of mica of a greenish color
bearing a resemblance to badly pronounced crystals of Pyrophy-
lite. Hornblende Gneiss is arock I have never before met with
in this country. It differs from common Gneiss in having small
laminz of Hornblende substituted for the plates of mica.
The soil is ared earth ; the degradation of the rocks so far ad-
vanced to ruin as to comminute between the fingers: even the
quartz dispersed over the surface of the country in pebbles and
angular fragments, pulverises in like manner. Broken pieces of a
greyish conglomerate are also met with. I was unable to ascer-
tain the dip of the Strata.
GoonDULPETT.—The plain between the Bungalow and the Fort
is strewed with fragments of conglomerate and porphyry, The
Dec. 1861. ]} Geology of the Neilgherrves. 227
latter has a gangue of compact Felspar, embodying small crys-
tals, of various minerals. It approximates to the Elvan of the
Cornish Miners. My friend Doctor Burrell detected this rock
cropping outin the Fort ditch, associated with Gneiss, Horn-
blende Rock, and Limestone.
N£ILGHERRIES.
The labours of De Benza and others have thrown considerable
light upon the Geology of the south and west districts of these
Hills. ‘To the north, and east, there is an extensive scope remain-
ing for further research. To these points I shall principally direct
my attention.
I briefly premise by saying that the absence hitherto of Se-
condary and Tertiary Rocks, as well as of organic remains, has
induced the belief that the Neilgherries were elevated at a period
long anterior to the existence of those formations.
Sorts.—Beneath the vegetable soil is a diluvial stratum (here-
after to be noticed), super-imposed upon a red soil ; obviously the
decomposition of the Hypogene Rocks subsequently indurated
into a wackke.
The best proof I can adduce to this notion, is a section of the
Hill at the point where the surplus waters of the lake at Ootaca-
mund are discharged. In wet weather the Geologist may discern
in this mass of clay, striped and mottled with a variety of colors,
the remains of Granite, Greenstone, and Syenite. In some places
white bands traversing the mass, indicate what was once a mass
of quartz ; in others a black substance crossing the bed denotes
the former existence of a trap vein. At places where the rocks
have had Felspar for their principal ingredient, the clay becomes
a Kaolin (Porcelain clay), this is used for white-washing the houses
on the Hills.
White, yellow, and red are its colours, derived from the varying
proportions of the iron in the Hornblende entering into the com-
position of the old rock. The wackke occasionally passes into a
Tufa, colored yellow by oxide of iron which soils the fingers.
Masses of a white mineral are met with on the sides of the Hills,
that considerably resembles indurated Lithomarge. It adheres to
228 Geology of the Netlgherries. [ No. 12, NEW SERIES.
the tongue, is polished by the nail, has a conchoidal fracture,
when treated per se; before the blow pipe hardens into a white
enamel ; it does not make a paste with water, nor fall to pieces
when submerged in it ; occasionally it is veined with yellow and
blue: is not acted upon by muriatic acid : an action, though very
feeble, taking place under sulphuric acid, would denote that the -
greasy feel of this mineral arises from the presence of magnesia,
Zeichenschiefer or black chalk I have found in a valley north of
Ootacamund. |
Attuvium.—Under this head I first notice the turf swamps, or
as they have been called peat bogs. These lie in hollows exca-
vated in the red soil by running streams, and in the low valleys.
The lowest stratum of turf probably consisted of decomposed
ferns and grasses transported from the Hills by those streams and
rain. Grasses then growing on this foundation, decayed and fur-
nished a fresh soil for another crop, which in process of time gave
place toa third derived from the seeds of the preceding ; thus
these grasses not only gave birth to a progeny, but likewise de-
composing into turf contributed in the sequel to nourish it. I
shall have further occasion to glance at this method of vegetable
propagation, in speaking of the diluvium of these Hills, and I may
add here that the production of the ferns is a further instance of
it.
Passing througha fern field I haveobserved the living ferns rear-
ing their headsover theruinsof aformer crop, now lying bent down
beneath them, and gradually passing into a vegetable soil. Itisa
matter of considerable surprise to me that these turf swamps
have not been more largely turned to agricultural purposes ; the
deltas of some of them have certainly been drained by the natives,
cleared, and used as gardens.
Rice sown would I apprehend yield an abundant return. The
turf of these morasses seems to be of very recent origin, stems and
leaves of grasses being still entire in it. Specimens containing a
small proportion of earthy matter will burn many hours. Under
a blast from a pair of bellows, ora blow pipe, a beautiful blue
flame is elicited, accompanied with a slight bituminous o dour’
The depth of the turf of course varies.
Dec. 1861.] Geology of the Nevigherries. 229
No remains of animals of extinct species, as far as I can collect,
have as yet been discovered.
The Hill streams disengage from the banks of their channels
small fragments of the primary rocks, and deposit them in their -
beds, they are usually angular fragments, being too near their ©
sangues to be yet rounded by attrition. Inthe sands of the Oota-
camund lake are small pebbles of quartz, which if possessed of a
deeper shade of green would be called Prase.
I must not overlook the deposit of a soft unctuous scarlet fer-
ruginous mud, from the waters of some rills ina valley between
Ootacamund, and Chinna-Coonoor. Where the waters have par-
tially stagnated, they are encrusted with a chatoyant film; the
taste is usually that appertaining to chalybeate springs. I shall
take occasion in the sequel to refer more particularly to those
waters.
Dituvium.—There is every reason to suppose that the deluge
took these Hiils within its scope.
That this flood swept over the mountains in a torrent from the
Eastward, is manifest in the position of the Erratic blocks and
Boulders, which lie generally along the western slopes and bases
of the eminences. It is also confirmed in the arrangementof the
Diluvial stratum, in the presence of conglomerates cemented by
an indurated clay of aqueous origin, and, what seems singular to
assert, in the greater luxuriance of vegetation on the Western
faces of the Hills. The boulders and blocks consist of granites,
Kurites, Syenites, and greenstones, chiefly resting on the red soil
into which some of them have sunk partially owing to their great
weight ; many of them have been rounded by attrition during their
head-long flights while suspended in the torrent. Occasionally
they are seen in groups, sometimes wholly detached.
Between the vegetable soil, and the red earth which had pro-
bably commenced decomposing before the Deluge, lies the dilu-
vial detritus, consisting of fragments of various rocks here met
with, sometimes rounded into pebbles. The detritus in many cases
may be seen to have fallen into rents in the substratum. This de-
posit cannot be classed as alluvial, for no casual overflowing of
streams or ordinary rains could have depositedit where it prevails,
230 Geology of the Neigherries. [ No. 12, NEW SERIES,
Moreover were it of such recent origin, we should expectto find
below, ina blackened soil, evidence of former vegetation ; such
however may be looked for in vain,
I have observed that the ravines and vallies on the Western
sides of the Hills are more fertile than in the opposite direction,
this corroborates my opinion regarding the direction of the flood
from the Eastward. At the time the waters began to subside, the
body of them still flowing Westward, partial stagnations took
place under the western sides of the mountain ridges acting as
breakwaters upon the torrent. In such tranquil spots it deposited
soil in the ravines which shortly gave birth to forests. These
forests at a subsequent period, in their ruin by the hand of time,
created another vegetable crust for younger trees, an operation
that has gone on ever since, and still continues. On the other
hand, the Eastern sides of the ridges being exposed to the current
of the waters, could hold no soil, andit was not until a long sub-
sequent period that vegetation took root in a stratum derived from
the disintegration of its groundrock. The conglomerate and garnet
pudding-stone, on a future occasion to be described more fully, are
evidently of aqueous origin, being consolidated by a clay made by
water.
There cannot possibly be an objection to citing Holy Writ in
support of an hypothesis which, when proved to be true, in return
tends to corroborate the truth of the Scriptures. In the seventh
Chapter of Genesis in the 19th and 20th verses it is said:—
‘‘ And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the Earth, and all
the high Hills that were under the whole Heaven were covered.”’
Co
And the mountains were covered.” 18th verse—
** And the waters prevailed and were increased greatly upon the
Earth, And the Ark went upon the face of the waters.”
Now the expression ‘* went upon the face of the waters” obvious-
ly implies the existence of a current that carried the ark onwards.
Let us next endeavour to ascertain from the voice of tradition, his-
torical record, and the same high authority, the direction in which
the Ark was propelled. An universal opinion prevails that the
family of Noah and his ancestors were settled somewhere in Cen-
tral Asia previous to the flood. It is fair to suppose, that at the
Dec. 1861. | Geology of the Netigherries. 231
subsidence of the waters, Noah would endeavour to return to his
own country ; we therefore find the names of his descendants per-
petuated in the names of countries in Central Asia. Thus Cush
gave rise to Cushmere, Cushgur, Cuthy, Cutch, &c., Ninus or
Nimrod to Nineveh, Assur to Assyria, and so forth. In the
Chaldean history of Berosus, preserved by Alexander Poly-
histor, we find Xisuthrus (Noah) and his family embarked in
an Ark at the Deluge ; and that subsequenily the family returned
to their former country. Again in the VIII Chapter of Genesis,
at the 4th verse, we are told that the Ark rested on Ararat in the
Corcyrcean mountains of Armenia.
Javan the son of Japhet was the first man, by historical record,
who emigrated to Kurope, where he probably founded the Pelas-
gian Colony. Such being the case, Noah could not have sailed
Eastward from Central Asia in his Ark. Armenia.is a region on
the Western confines of Asia. This is al] strong circumstantial
evidence that the torrent of the flood swept over the face of the
earth in a westerly direction.
About a mile north of Ootacamund isa mountain peak called
Snowdon, a favourite resort of parties from the Cantonment.
Considered one of the highest eminences, it may be recognised
by a beacon on the summit, and forms one arm of a most pictures-
que amphi-theatre of hills opening to the northward. Another
peak corresponding in appearance and nearly in size, comprises.
the Eastern branch of this concavity. These peaks with other
neights in the same direction, are spurs from the mountain
of Dodabett, and form the heads of ridges which slope gently
down towards the margin of the plateau, where they are met by
other ridges falling abruptly on their north side in mural preci-
pices into the plains of Mysore, except at the point where a moun-
tain range branches from the Hills across the low country. The
vallies betwen the ridges first mentioned, appear to have been
scooped out at the recedence of the waters of one of the Deluges.
that flooded the earth before the existence of man. ‘These vallies
are highly cultivated. The Hill of Snowdon, with the ridge
descending from it, preservea North East, and South West
direction, forming one boundary of the valley of Ebenard.
282 Geology of the Nevlgherries. [No. 12, NEW SERIES.
Crossing this Hill shortly after my arrival from the low country,
I was struck by the appearance of the stones-dispersed upon it, and
on examination found they were pieces of Siliceous Schist, a rock,
I apprehend, that has hitherto eluded the observation of the Geo-
logists who have made the Neilgherries the field of their research.
I discovered the vein of Schist appearing at the surface, half
way down the Eastern falus of the mountain, and subsequently
tracing it to the North East side I found a section two hundred feet
broad associated with Trap, and forming a flight of natural steps
which lead from the peak to the ridge below. Ata more recent
period, following the direction and dip of the vein, which are iden-
tical, I found it again displaying itself more to the Southward,
anda long way down the declivity. Pursuing this line I encoun-
tered pieces of it in a bank near General King’s house in Oota-
camund; anda little further on it occurs in great abundance,
though in fragments, in the bank of a morass, where it assumes
an argillaceous character. Notwithstanding that no direct evi-
dence of the vein traversing the Cantonment exists, I am induced
to believe these fragments are outlying pieces from it, because
they maintain the line of strike with but little deviation. The
dip of the Schist, as observed by me at Snowdon, is about 40 de-
erees to the South West.
The South West slope of the peak is conformable to this angle.
The Hill itselfis a mass of Syenite, varying from the red rock of
Egypt to what has been called Greenstone Syenite, but is really
Green Syenite, through the inconstant proportions of the Horn-
biende it contains, the changing colors of its minerals, and an al-
teration in the size of their crystals. Northward the Schist ter-
minates at the Trap stairs, but an extension of the latter rock has
occasioned those along the ridge to affect the Schistose character
in an inconsiderable degree. On the whole I compute I have
traced the Schist to a distance of two miles.
This interesting and remarkable vein consists of the following
materials.
(a.) Siliceous Schist passing into,
(0.) Lydian Stone, passing into,
(c.) Siliceous Jasper passing into,
Desc. 1861. | Geoloyy of the Neilyherries. Ie
(d.) Green Jasper, passing into a brown variety,
(e) Siliceous Schist passing into Hornblende Schist,
(7) Ferruginous Clay (A in Macullock’s Synopsis of clays,)
(g.) The above Clay converted into Porcelain Jasper,
(A.) Small Crystals of Sahlite diffused between the joints of
an altered Schist.
(.) Traps that have wrought the above mutations, comprising
compact Hornblende, Hornstone Trap, and Porphyritic Trap con-
taining green earth in Crystals of Felspar.
(a.) The Siliceous Schist has generally a dark greyish color,
occasionally almost white. It is a concretion of thin lamine of
quartz, and is very hard except on the weatiered surfaces.
(6.) The Lydian stone is nothing more than the Schist ina
compact state and of darker hue. This is the touchstone of the
Goldsmiths.
(c.) The Siliceous jasper is the Schist in an altered state, hav-
ing a dirty white base banded with yellow, green, and brown.
Polished, this stone would be an acquisition to the Mineralogical
cabinet.
(d.) ‘The next jasper possesses a fine green color traversed by
stripes of a darker complexion.
Probably it owes its color to the green earth suspended in the
contiguous Trap. ‘This jasper is not quite so hard as the preced-
ing variety, its edges are translucent, the fracture is somewhat
conchoidal. i
Itis rare. It passes intoa light brown variety with white stripes
(e.) With regard to the Hornblende Schist, it would seem that
the Trap has parted with a portion of its Hornblende, and by in-
sinuating it between the leaves of the Schist converted it into a
kind of Hornblende slate.
(f.) Ferruginous clay next comes under our notice.
This indurated clay or wakke, fractures into rectangular and
doubly oblique prisms. It hasa yellow streak, and is of considera-
ble specific gravity owing to the iron impregnating it, which soils
the fingers. Where this clay has come in immediate contact with
the Trap it has been altered into a Porcelain jasper (9) of a light
234 Geology of the Nelgherries. { No. 12, NEW SERIES.
fawn color, with white, black, and dark brown spots and streaks.
Phillips calls this mineral Porcellanite, and does not consider it a
true jasper. It has the appearance of baked clay.
(h.) The crystals of Sahlite (a variety of Augite) being partial-
ly decomposed, have lost much of their original character, the
primary form of crystallization and the green colour however still
remain. The longer axes of all the crystals maintain the same
direction in the gangue.
A particular notice of the Traps is deferred to a succeeding
paper.
Having thus described the materials composing and combined
with the vein of Siliceous Schist, I will endeavour to account for
its origin and singular conditions.
It is easy to conceive, at some remote period in the Geological
era, that the primary rocks by some internal convulsion were rent
into fissures and chasms, subsequently filled, as in the present in-
stance, by Trap, and Siliceous Schist, &c. ; but it is more difficult
at once to determine whether the Trap in its passage through the
chasm converted the sides of it (under present circumstances con-
sisting of Syenite) into the Schist, or to pronounce whether the
Siliceous Schist was in the first instance injected from below in a
mass of soft matter, subsequently partially indurated by time and
altered by Trap afterwards.
In other words to decide whether the Trap is of contemporane-
ous origin with the Schist, or the Schist older than the Trap.
In favor of the first hypothesis is the important fact that the
sides of the chasm in the Syenite (exposed in a mass of rock crop-
ping out from the side of the Hill) affect the Sehistose structure :
while on the other hand is the following evidence in support of the
theory, that the Trap must be of more recent origin than the
Schist, viz, its passage through that rock and the alteration it has
produced in converting it into jaspers.
These two views are so equally balanced that it is impossible to
decide in favor of either of them, to the utter exclusion of the
other, I therefore come to the conclusion that the chasm was first
filled with Siliceous Schist, and the Trap afterwards obtruded
Dec. 1861.| Geology of the Netlgherries. 235
through it, and against the Syenite imparting to the latter a
Schistose character.
Taking a general view of the subject, I also conceive the chasms
and fissures opened in the crust of the earth, were the ducts
through which the waters that at different periods deluged it,
found their way to the surface.
It is not impossible, either, that the Siliceous Schist owes its
origin to contemporaneous circumstances, being a sediment from
the muddy waters that passed through the fissure near the conclu-
sion of a cataclyson.
Further examinations of these Rocks have confirmed the
idea of the Trap being more recent than the vein of Schist.
It may be seen traversing the latter in various directions, con-
torting it in a most remarkable manner. In some sections the —
Trap has the contour of a wedge, confessing it has inserted itself
into a fissure.
Latterly renewing my researches along the ridge below
Snowdon, I found the same Trap vein that intersects the Siliceous
Schist, bursting through the sequestered bank of one of the horse
shoe hollows met with in the acclivity of the ridge.
Instead of comvact Hornblende I found it now under the form
of Basalt (compact Felspar and Hornblende aggregated, with bril-
liant Crystals of Augite) which when fractured presented very
sharp edges.
Some convulsion subsequent to its projection had split the vein
of Basalt into two masses, one of which, fallen against the other
rested upon it, forming a natural arch between the two, Schistose,
quartz, and Jaspery rocks, were associated with the Basalt, and
confusedly blended with it in the mass, confirming my view of the
passage of the Trap through the Quartz Schist.
The surfaces of the Basalt had assumed a puce color in many
places.
Scattered around the base of the vein 1 observed a few penta-
gonal basaltic blocks, mixed with fragments of jasper, Schist
236 Geology of the Neilgherries. [ No. 12, NeW snrtes,
porphyries, and Lydian stone ; some of these I collected and pre-
sent a list of:
1, Jasper marked with red waves on a white ground, passing
into green and red.
2. Lydian stone traversed by veins of variously coloured
Porphyry, from brown to grey, environing chrystals of Felspar,
Amygdaloidal aggregations of Felspar, and dark green quartz,
dusted with pulverulent chrystals of Augite. The base of the
Porphyry is an indurated clay, having a streaky, almost fibrous
structure, and occasionally an Agate figuring.
3. Red Porphyry enveloping the same minerals «s the former
and travering quartzose blocks.
4, Schist with iron inserted between its leaves (this occurs in
transported masses West of Snowdon),
Quitting the Basalt I proceeded along the ridge, and found it
consisted chiefly of Syenite with protruding massses of garnet
rock along its Western side. I broke out of one of these pieces
a garnet an inch in diameter.
From some of the Syenitic blocks in this locality, project ser-
rated ridges of Quartz the crests of Quartz veins. They furnish
good indications of the original capacities of the blocks, the ingre-
dients of which have decomposed and disappeared, leaving the
Quartz standing out. Nearly at the bottom of the ridge, where it
meets the terre-plein of the valley, terminations of masses of
Syenite project through the side of the Hill.
Piled on each other they form natural caverns.
The declination of the lateral natural joints of these rocks (for
they are generally split into prismatic blocks) at an angle seldom
under 25° from the horizontal line, is a remarkable feature in the
Geology of this valley, and the fact receives an accession of in-
terest when we find the interior slopes of the eminences flanking
it conformable to this dip, and remember we have seen the Schist
and Traps preserving the same declination. ‘The expression dip,
is perhaps inadmissable when speaking of un-stratified rocks, but
there is no other that so well describes the slanting direction of
rocks whose lateral lines of cleavage are not horizontal.
Dec. 1861. | Geology of the Newgherries, 287
I have said that the Basalt appears in the bank of a¥ horse-shoe
hollow, in aridge branching from Snowdon. These hollows are
very common along the sides of the hills. They are distinct from
the ravines, the origin of which is due to the degrading operation
of running water, as well as from land slips, and I am disposed to
consider them as excavations wrought by the action of eddies in
those torrents that scooped out the contiguous vallies.
In the neighbourhood of these hollows, traversing a mass of
Syenite, is a Pegmatite consisting of large chrystals of Felspar
concreted, and traversed with plates of Prase Quartz. Between
the Chrystals of Felspar very delicate dendritic stains of oxide of
manganese occur.
In taking leave of the subject of the Schist, to describe which
has been the paramount object of this portion of the paper, I have
to add that transported pieces of it occur in the valley to the West
of Snowdon, associated with numerous blocks of common syenite,
green syenite, and garnet rock.
A variety of metalloidal diallage occurs in this locality: this.
mineral has a silky shining lustre in one direction, is of a reddish
brown color, sometimes greenish and like bronze, and has a
lamellar structure with indications of a prismatic primary form.
Under the Blow Pipe, yer se, it loses its color, becoming black
and more compact; with borax fuses into a green glass bead.
Streak grey ; yields easily to the knife ; contains a small proportion
of oxide of iron. Resembles, in some respect or other, Hypers-
thene (Labrador, Hornblende) Schillerspar, and Bronzite, all
Diallages.
Returning from the heights above Snowdon ‘to Ootacemund, one
is struck with a resemblance of the basonin which the Canton-
ment stands, to the crater of a volcano in a state of repose, but
this notion is entirely unsupported by facts, as there is nothing to
shew that one ever existed,
Having accomplished my survey of Snowdon, the peak of which
is now almost always enveloped in a mantle of mist, I addressed
myself to investigate the character of the rocks of the amphitheatre
of which it forms one arm,
938 Geoioyy: of the Neigherrves. (No. 12, NEW SERIES:
This ie highly SORE § pias is, ete ey ie recede an
lies: separated: from .each other by. buttresses of -rock. projecting
boldly. inte the: arena, and, ituabobiine previpitauelyet into the scape
below, -«.2 bes egile bosl mo’ 2s KShew rice He
- In-many placesthese crags are sisnett eraceaiislers The inter
vening vallies‘are cut-by ravines‘formed -by. running streams; whose
banks are thickly wooded, and afford . shelter to elk, wild sheep,
black panthers, 2 and other. denizens of the forest. E ,
.- The confluence? of.these streams, at.a point a. eo ules ies
tance down:the: valley, is the: spot-from, which. the-scenery. of the
amphitheatre is most striking. Thence the united. waters. pursue
their course towards the margin of the Hills, descending in cas-
cades, and cataracts, till they reach the - precipice, over which: they
must “be cast in a magnificent volume of ‘water ; the case, I sup-
pose, with all the streams that fertilize the valves ete et
“The buttresses which seem to ‘support the amphitheatre, slant
out of the perpendicular at a considerable angle to the southward ;
in other words their horizontal--lines of* cleavage, or the bases of
their ices chave een elev ated on ——* side by: a ee oe
“and wbpavent walleye: io EPO.SOLOS Aw sucomte Gelience!
“Phe rocks ‘of these buittresses consist OF 20-3 WUE eos ten2U
ee “Ist. — Compact. ‘Felspar, Quartz, “and Mica, closely aggregated,
and presenting | a red. color when fractured. With’ a view. to ob-
viate the 3 necessity ‘of constantly mentioning. the ingredients of a
rock. ‘when speaking of it, I take the liberty of specifying such va-
rieties as have not yet | been distinguished by any appellation. a 1
| _ Accordingly I bestow upon. this rock the name of red compact
granite. ee ae
_» 2nd, Serge’ alee Quartz. si Mica, “of a. pacar asics
With equal propriety this may be designated green compact gra-
nite. aoe : “
bs oe the nadie ay of fee ea | a tovould pass. into green. jexonte.
© Srd.<'Fhe same ingredients, but presenting. a white color svhen
PRG: In this rock the Quartz is arranged in-plates parallel
Decei861xf: <<) 04! Geology ofthe Weiigherries 239
to each ‘other, and:to the transverse ‘joints. = The-rock on:its: wea+
thered surfaces is!of a white eolor,;and:the laminee:of Quartz ‘are
iy 5 \ Bas 4
Mote wistinetly seens\seqqsa.5 edi yh sliseQ 2a} anoit devised
4th, 5th, 6th.—Red, white, and green compat granites, “eon-
taining garnets.2.Theserocks are eet a eee
botirhoodlof Deddbett..: euotaniW as uwocd ef elit sbasld
" Compact Felspar enters : sO largely into the rocks ‘of these Hills,
that I am actuated to cage: oin a list of those I have met with con-
taintitig at. 2 Ze Oo 4 ah to teas ata
re)
Ist of gyi Byanite, being nearly. ei sere) Pelspar, ce a
few grains of Quartz, and Hornblende, disseminated : the edges
AM EA AL
of this rock when fractured are sharp and highly translucent—it is is
peeestonally ee with Hornblende.
__ Dad. wer passes into red syenite ‘with the s same ‘ingredients. “An
ug 6) J Ae 4th
opinion has recently been started, that ‘the Logan Stones common
in Britain, are not the works of the Druids, ‘and ancient inhabi-
tants ; but the ‘result of * decomposition. ay hive’ ‘now before me a
sia model ‘i in red pyenite, a one ‘of those stones, which I found
\ f Giigit bas siotouwts welisuy
near Snowdon. ew at
{ A , whi
iteke G4) re
ite Poneribates aay ‘to stain the new # theory “abies to the
om of the Logan Stones. :
4 Ly Gos i A OMS
sor OF ati dbesveaiG oxsd aa l
The red syenite when, decomposing. has its ance traversed by
cracks intersecting | each other,
Pa £ +s 4 & re
1 iearyok) act “Loews inte * KC OLees tay
_ ord. <-Brown axentts. of the. cope. Fortin and, sometimes
met Josqitoa to stalienod .sobwonG Jig
idle oe arhie. ue same - ingredients with:(a highly: eryg-
talline texture, both large grained and fine. This>rock:hag been
improperly called .green,stone,. and (green, stqne.syenite,. the: mis-
apprehension arising, from.its.color, ; It is,of. very.common. occurs
rence.
4 y t a j y 5 4
SOL 5 4 33 SisudeboU Vay al iy ry atrom a3 Da wes ABSY Bild nose isl
ah In some pieces. I found “ie ee onimy.way-up the Ghaut;
Ginnamon,istone,, and th a Sel ,occur,. garnets, -are: also. found
embedded... ai} to infayr» guaiing sald tol fetbadsoshol
boPhe ia darninika of the Hills inthe neighbouthded 6&O02
tacammundy areoecasioned:by the tonee entriteexfulidtion of thir reek,
240 Geology of the Netigherrtes. [No. 12, NEW SERIES.
which has a conchoidal fracture ; is very sonorous, ringing loudly
under the hammer, which rebounds from it. Its green color is
derived from the Quartz. By the disappearance of Quartz this
stone passes into—
5th.—Green stone consisting of compact Felspar and Horn-
blende. This is known as Whinstone in Scotland. It is of a
blackish grey color and one of the most common overlying rocks.
Occasionally it has phonolite as a base. It passes into—
6th.—Basalt of which I have observed three varieties, viz.—
Compact Felspar and Hornblende, so closely aggregated as to give
the rock the appearance of an uniform mass.
The same ingredients as the preceding, containing dull, crys-
tals of Hornblende.
The same rock, containing brilliant crystals of Hornblende and
Augite : the latter recognizable by their pyramidal terminations.
These Basalts have a dark blue-grey color.
* The Smaragdite found in the green syenite is a diallage of a
fine green color, and pearly lustre in one direction, having a la-
mellar structure, and fusing with much difficulty (after hardening
into a dark greenish enamel), with borax, into a beautiful amber
bead.
The term Smaragdite to me seems attended with some inconve-
nience, inasmuch as this stone may be confounded with the ex-
pression ‘‘ Smaragd’”’—the German name for the beryl and emerald.
To return to the amphitheatre, its eastern arm, the peak oppo-
site Snowdon, consists of compact granite containing garnets,
which I shall hereafter, for a reason previously assigned, denomi-
nate garnet rock.
It is traversed by veins of Quartz, and shelves down almost per-
pendicularly from the summit, in escarpes to the north and east.
Between this peak and the north flank of Dodabett, the garnet
is foundin great abundance in rocks protruding through the sur-
face, in detached blocks of red compact granite which affect the
Dodecahedral form, the primary crystal of the garnet, and in a
conglomerate. The surface of the ground is actually reddened
from comminuted garnets. Many of the rocks are traversed by
-Dec. 1861.] Geology of the Newlgherries. 241
veins of Quartz loaded with garnets, some in an entire state, and
others run into a mass, manifesting that the Quartz in a liquid
state traversed the garnet rock, and in its passage through it,
caught up the garnets, vitrifying many of them.
Detached pieces of these veins are scattered on the surface, and
present a cellular form, owing to the garnets having decomposed
and fallen out. The black garnet occurs, though rarely, in this
locality. Amongst other specimens I collected here are. |
A stone consisting wholly of very small dark red garnets aggre-
gated.
An ochreous scaly iron ore found in fissures of the garnet
rock, being an aggregation of thin orange yellow scales, dull in
one direction and presenting a waxy lustre in the other. The
numerous plates intersecting and lying on each other give the
specimen a striated aspect. On being touched by the finger, the
scales adhere to it and soil strongly. Touch meagre. The mineral
is a peroxide of iron. Itis associated with shining scales of an-
other iron ore.
The garnet conglomerate has a matrix of indurated clay, in
color varying from lead blue to a dirty yellow. It includes
numerous Garnets and fragments of Quartz and Felspar.
This conglomerate is accompanied bya Breccia, having a similar
base enclosing angular fragments of white and Amethystine
Quartz, pieces of Felspar, and red blotches, evidently the remains
of decomposed garnets.
The very frequent association of garnets with iron, in con-
nection with the extensive diffusion of these minerals on the Neil-
gheries, isa subject worthy of attentive consideration. At pre-
sent I have before me a piece of Quartz vein broken out of a rock
full of iron, for the sake of a remarkably fine carbuncle (precious
garnet) embedded. The Quartz is entirely crystalline the result
of slow cooling, and is of various colors due to the contiguous iron.
Carbuncles of different sizes, from an inch in diameter to such as
are objects for the microscope, are ineluded in the Quartz, having
their edges and angles so fused and run into clots, as to obliterate,
the crystalline form. Empty geodes in the Quartz, the concavities
of which are impressed with marks, and indentations, correspond-
949 Geolagy of the Neilgherviess?~ [No. 12, NEW SERIES!
ing to the configuration of the ‘adjoining ‘altered garnets; ‘also
occur.. “From these’appearances, it would seem, ‘that the garnets,
their surfaces being préviously° fused by -heat; were submerged in
melted Quartz thatshad lost tne amount of« caloric adequate: for
their further fusion and. was.begioning.to. crystallize... In. this
instance. I apprehend .the.garnets .were, projected from below,
along. with their matrix. .,In,many..cases however Iam of opinion
that cavities. in.Quartz veins.form natural alembics. (like,the geodes
in voleanic rocks enclosing zeolite minerals), in which electrical or
other powerful natural agents operate to produce garnets ; the
ingredients. silica alumina, iron manganese, &e. being derived fyom
the adjoining rock.
| : Tht
“In proof of this latter surmise‘I’ may mention that T have’ garnets
in my posséssion’ containing ‘small crystals: of Quartz), which ‘fell!
from the sides of the cavities ‘into nae mineral peg Ee was ina
fluid state.
" Bemmrene from the parnet Pralleys ii foe my way, fis ie ie
Cantonment over a route totally different, entering | Ootacamund
by descending a hill immediately, behind Dr. Wight’s house : this
eminence seen from the Cantonment has. a conical appearance but
its real shape i is the frustrum of a pyramid.
Garnet Rock i is its Base, overlaid by. iron shies occurs: vinaet
the following conditions. |
(a.) Encrusting a rock probably the same as the base of the
Hill, but now hastening into’ a crumbling sandstone’ ‘from the
absence of the compact Felspar that cemented: it: ‘The'surface of
this roek iscavernous, and possesses a decayed’ appearance? The
iron has followed the:exact’ configuration of ‘it, “however ‘and en-
tirely coated its exterior, manifesting that decay had commenced t to
take aia ae to its oe invested the the i iron. |
P5p02 253
FO ce
.. { *
J Og
SIS
ey In veins eee thetnneliai ot oa valgus bas eaybe veds
2 (d.)o°In veins? pei sca ees of the Hill, and ‘gawwaada
inthe gor; -e20siaehn 2 item diiw beaergen ox doulw to
Dzcz4861.} - © Geology of the Neilgherriess.-». 243.
--(e.) . In masses dispersed - over the eoulate and gba of
eeardeuted: crystals. =... ad 1 We :
From these effects I induce the orale Ristbae of this ore.
-(a.). First a vein of:iren came to the surface mee the: ore
of the Hill, and overran the rocks upon it. . 3 eu
(2), It percolated through the notes of the Gee rock and
ed mto iron mica.
Ker ‘Where fissures xieteds in the an “5k Iron feraed veins.
Gs ) ~Overfiowing the surface of the Hill:the metal ran-down
its sides in thin streams, and lastly.
‘-(e.) In concavities:of° the surface:the molten iron settled, and
ie the process of slow cooling crystallized. se
* The soil having subsequently degraded from around the masses
of the metal, left them exposed on the surface.
Some of the out ope fragments of the ore contain cells lined
witherystdls of-quartg.csisce ac! .cSoe Dos si —
“Pieces of theore also occur with botry oidal surfaces, hollow in-
side: these have been evidently crusts of-a rock which has ete Bue
bithed from beneath them.
~-Oxydulous Fron (native loadstone) some pieces powerful enough
to-raise-a needle, and Ferruginous. quartz‘are associated with this
ore, of which I now annex a mineralogical definition. :
Regularly Crystallized Iron Glance, which Griffin -inchidesoun-
der ‘the::-head- of red Hcematite;; Phillips ‘separates one from the
other, and calls the ore Specular iron specific gravity y 4:28. whichis
0:72 under that of Elba, a discrepancy arising rT conjecture from
the number of cells i in the Neilgherry ore filled with earthy matter.
S = Primary: Crystal.—Acute rhomboid. ee eee quartz
and Felspar. Streak red. Chemical: analysis proves it to be .a
peroxide. Magnet acts on its dust. Color—dark steel -grey.
Lustre highly metallic, and sometimes tarnished,
_ The Hill on which the. shore ore occurs, is. separated hong he
North West. flank of Dodabett by a. stream and road.
In the snare af the latter..D octor Burrell fred ioe ‘same
244 Geology of the Nealgherries. [No. 12, New SERIES.
ore under the form of alluvial pebbles, which I apprehend were
thrown up from the bed of the stream at the time the road was
made.
Doctor Burrell also discovered here a variety of the iron ore
which I shall immediately describe.
This excited us to prosecute our researches, and in the sequel
we found on the same side of Dodabett, occurring in heaps where
clearings had been made in the jungle, and protruding through
the surface in blocks, the following remarkably beautiful ore of
iron.
Splendent Scaly Iron Glance.—Variety of red hematite. Color
in the darker varieties deep purple, and violet, with scales of a bril-
liant yellow ; iridescences of blue, red, brown, and gold occur in
the lighter kind. These colours slightly fade after the ore has
been broken several days.
Structure.—Massive and scaly, the scales possessing the form of
octahedral, pentagonal, and irregularly shaped plates, the rhom-
boid however is the primary crystal afforded by these scales when
fractured.
The scales readily separate from the matrix and are very brittle.
Dust.—In the lighter varieties yellowish red which stains the
fingers.
Cherry red in the darker.
Chemical analysis.—I found this ore to be an hydrate of the
peroxide of iron. .
Under the blow pipe the spangles of the lighter variety of the
ore, yielded after scintillation and ebullition a scale of pure iron,
The darker variety, almost as soon as the reducing flame has been
applied, yields a similar result.
With borax a bottle green glass is obtained which retains its
color while hot, but fades entirely on cooling.
Berzelius, speaking of this phenomenon, states that it arises in
the reduction of the peroxide of iron to the state of the protoxide.
With soda the ore gives a red bead.
Dec. 1861. ] Geology of the Neilgherries. 245
Lustre.—Some of the scales possess the lustre of the adamant
when the light falls upon them.
Nearly all reflect objects passing in front.
In the middle of some of the blocks nodules of the same ore oc-
cur in a decomposing state.
In the lighter variety almandines of inconsiderable dimensions
are occasionally embedded.
Pistform iron ore is found in many of the banks about the Can-
tonment, under the vegetable soil, in rounded grains from the size
of a pea to a pin’s head,
This mineral is an oxide of iron. Yields water in the mattrass.
Its dust is taken up by the magnet.
Structure amorphous though some of the grains peel in concen-
tric coats.
This ore is distinct from the radiated pea iron ore, which the
roads are made of at Madras, and which I believe is called late-
rite, a vague term, not found in any works on mineralogy, and
made use of to denote any outlying iron whose mineralogical place
is undetermined.
Many of the detached masses of decomposing rock into the com-
position of which iron largely entered are wholly encrusted with a
mamillary coat of oxide of iron. The iron of the rock probably
decomposing the water in the air that came in contact with its
surface, separated its elements, liberating the hydrogen, and com-
bining with the oxygen.
Amidst the heaps of red hematite on the side of Dodabett, I
met with blocks of sand stone traversed by thread veins of iron.
This stone fractures into doubly oblique prisms, the longer side
being parallel to the metallic veins. It is quite adventitious I
suspect, and is a compact granite altered by the metal that has
traversed it.
Iron earths of red and brown colors occur in the same locality.
The blocks of hematite are intersected by veins of crystalline
rose, prase, yellow and amethystine quarts, embedding carbun-
cles. The assays of the foregoing irons are not yet completed.
246 Geology of the Neilgherries. [ No. 12, NEW SERIES.
A stratum of chlorite schist crops out on the surface of the Hill,
where the specular and octahedral iron ores occur. It has a dip
of about 45 degrees to the Northward.
On the South declivity of the hill, in a pathway leading to Dr.
Wight’s house, two distinct layers of it apart from each other ap-
pear which if taken as margins of the whole bed, would afford a
thickness to it of about 14 feet.
It is connected with garnet rock and stratified quartz, which I
believe to be distinct from the vein quartz and to belong to the
quartz rock of the metamorphic series.
The chlorite schist occurs in the following forms.
1. Green chlorite schist a concretion of foliated chlorite, having
a pearly lustre and a highly saponaceous feel. Itissoft to the
nail, and wants elasticity: the last three qualities distinguished it
from mica, which has but 9 per cent of magnesia while this pos-
sesses 27.
Examined with the microscope it presents the appearance of
numerous small glistening scales. It loses its color before the
blow pipe and is fused with difficulty.
Some specimens emit an earthy smell when breathed upon.
2. Chlorite schist. A green slaby homogeneous base, em-
bedding black shining scales of mica and small plates of green
chlorite.
8. Quartz and chlorite alternately laminated.
4. Asbestiform chlorite schist, a base of foliated silky white
chlorite including scales of mica.
The discovery of chlorite schist, argillaceous schist, hornblende
schist, and of what I have every cause to believe, metamorphic
quartz rock, although in inconsiderable quantities, has satisfac-
torily established the presence of the metamorphic or Primary
stratified Rocks on the Neilgherries.
I am very sanguine that gneiss and true Mica slate will shortly
be found.
In cavities of the outlaying quartz geodes are met with con-
Dec. 1861. | Geology of the Neigherries. 247
taining six sided prisms of the same mineral with pyramidal ter-
minations.
Dodabett is the highest eminence of a group of hills, the part cf
a chain which traversing the Neilgherries, preserves about a North
East and South Westerly direction.
The longer axis of the hills comprising the group, are parallel
to the direction of the chain, and these hills are connected
transversely by subordinate ridges.
From Dodabett, spurs shoot out in every direction and shape,
their summits, however generally maintaining a rounded form.
The computed height of Dodabett is, 8,760 feet above the level of
the sea, an elevation conjectured by some to be only inferior to
that of the Himalayas with respect to the relative mountain alti-
tudes of the Indian Peninsula. I cannot however concur in this
view.
Standing on the summit of Dodabett, and looking to the south,
I can discern a mountain range far away which seems to be at
least on a level with my own position. Taking this into considera-
tion as well as the non-existence of any material amount of re-
fraction in the clear atmosphere prevailing in these elevated regions,
I am led to conclude that the distant mountain is about as much
elevated above Dodabett as its base is below a tangent set off from
the earth’s circumference at the point where Dodabett rises from it.
-Dodabett is so thickly covered with vegetation and soils, that the
geology of it is almost inaccessible, for which reason I can say little
more than that a mass of garnet and granite rocks has been tra-
versed by traps. Near the Southern extremity of Dodabett, at a
remote period some convulsion separated the mountain from the
chain it belongs to, and left a deep incision. Advantage has been
taken of this Avatus in constructing the road from Coonoor to Oota-
camund.
The rocks on both sides of the pass are identically the same,
and the configuration of the opposite precipices confirms the fact.
A list of the rocks and minerals. noticed in Dodabett is subjoined.-
248 Geology of the Newgherries. [No. 12, NEW SERIES. |
Rocks.
1. Large grained granite consisting of Felspar, quartz, and
black mica.
2. Compact granites.
3. Decayed granite of Felspar and quartz with rifts throughout
the mass which probably once contained mica.
4, A granite consisting of quartz and Felspar.
5. Garnet rock sometimes occurring in columnar masses.
6 and 7. Syenites of various hues, and green stone.
The following interesting varieties of overlying rocks occur in
outlying masses near the pass above alluded to.
8. A combination of compact Felspar, quartz, white mica, and
hornblende; agsociated with.
9. A combination of opalescent, and amethystine quartz,
mica, garnets and Cinnamon stone.
10. Acombination of Amethystine quartz, common quartz,
pearly white Felspar, black and gold coloured mica, Cinnamon
stone, and green hornblende.
The three last rocks are remarkably beautiful.
11. Common Felspar and hornblende.
MINERALS.
1. In some stratified blue quartz accompanying common yvar-
nets, occurs a garnet of remarkable and unusual form, being a six-
sided prism with terminations of three sided pyramids. Notwith-
standing its prismatic structure the crystal like the common garnet
retains twelve rhomboids.
No molecular replacement will account for this deviation from
the characteristic form of the garnet, and I can only imagine two
garnets to have united. Some of the crystals of this mineral are
tinged with a smoky blue colour.
(9)
2. Idocrase which occurs in Syenite:
3. Hypersthene occurs in the rock marked 4 in the preceding
catalogue,
Dec. 1861. | Geology of the Neilgherries. 249
4,
one carrying his conquests so far as India, we
may fairly conclude Osiris and Misraim to be the
same personage, if other proofs even were want-
ing.
8rd. That Osiris is Misraim ; and, after the conquest of
India by him, alluded to in the Greek, Indian,
and Egyptian accounts which mutually confirm
each other, he was worshipped in India as Bramah.
* « Hsiris” according to Bunsen’s spelling.
Dec. 1861. |
From the 4th,
93
perth Se: 7th,
,, 15th & 16th.
39
oth.
8th.
9th.
10th.
11th.
12th.
13th.
14th.
17th.
18th.
19th.
20th.
The Origin of Brahmanism. 285
That Osiris is Misraim, |
That Misraim was present at one time in India,
and his memory has been dearly cherished by the
Brahmins.
That Osiris is Misraim.
That the name of Misraim was held in high
veneration in India; and that he was there wor-
shipped as Bramah.
That Osiris (Misraim) is Bramah.
That the relations of Misraim were canonised in
Egypt.
The same, and also in India.
That Osiris was a human being exalted to the
rank of a deity in the same manner as I suppose
Misraim to have been. Osiris is alluded to by
historians as a monarch, while his name is most
prominent among the Egyptian gods, as will pre-
sently appear.
That Osiris, Misraim, and Bramah are the same.
That Ham, father of Misraim was reverenced in
the East wherever Brahminism or Buddhism took
root.
Chronological and traditional evidence that the
memory of Misraim and his relations, was pre-
served by the Brahmins; and countenances the
belief, of his having been deified under the name
of Bramah.
That Bramah (Osiris or Misraim) once dwelt in
Kgypt.
That Bramah, Osiris,and Misraim are synonymous.
Countenances the thesis that Osiris and Misraim
are the same.
That Bramah, Osiris and Misraim are the same.
The Egyptian account of the invasion of India by Osiris states
he was accompanied by Apollo* and Pan, and that he left the care
* The Indian Apollo is Rama Chrishna.
of Egypt toHermes. From what has preceded I think there are
— wa ee ee ee
286 The Origin of Brahmanism. [No. 12, NEW SERIES,
reasons sufficient for believing, that by Osiris is meant Misraim,
by Apollo Ramah, and by Hermes Phut; that the Egyptian god
Sevek or Seb is really Seba the nephew of Misraim, and that in
India these personages have been venerated as Bramah, Ramah,
and Siva, and Pan as Hanumunta ; in other words that the actual
personages of the Hindu trinity, Bramah, Rama, and Siva, are
Misraim, Rama, and Seba of Genesis.
That Egyptism and Brahminism are but different designations of
one religion, the latter deriving from the former, I think is un-
questionably proved by what subjoins:
1. In both countries the deities are identical, vide annexed
list.
2. The Pagodas and other places of religious worship in India
correspond in architectural plan and details with those in Egypt,
The most striking examples of resemblance, I might say identity.
are these :
In Egypt.
The pyramidal tower or
propylon surmounting gateway
of pagodah at Edfou,— and pyra-
mids.
Single pylon ininner court of
Karnac.
Obelisks flanking entrance of
the pagodah at Luxor.
Great choultries at Dendera,
Gau-el-Kebir, and Edfou.
Open choultry at Phile on
mound near river.
Mammeisi at Elephantine.
Rock cut temples of Siout and
Ghebel Abul-Fada.
Colossal statues at Thebes
and Abousimbel.
In India.
The pyramid over the en-
trance of the Tanjore and other
pagodahs; and double propylons
which I think I have seen some-
where in the South of India sur-
mounting gateways of pagodahs.
Single pylon over entrances
of smaller pagodahs in India.
Obelisks flanking gateway of
the pagodah at Madura.
Trimmel Naig’s choultry at
Madura, and others.
Open choultry of Neerali,
Madura, on bank of river.
Porches of lesser Pagodahs.
Rock cut temple in back of
the rock at the seven Pagodahs,
and elsewhere.
Colossal statues at Bamean
North of Cabul.
Dec. 1861. | The Origin of Brahmanism, 287
Samee houses enshrining an The same common through-
idol, with a prostrate bull, or out India.
other sacred animal, fronting
them, near great Pyramid, and
at Thebes.
Monolithic temple of Latona Monolithic temples at Seven
at Buto. Pagodahs.
Pillars of enormous girth, Pillars of enormous girth at
Thebes. Elephanta and elsewhere.
Statues of the Kings with Statues of the Kings in many
costumes of India, in the Pa- southern pagodahs of India. The
godah at Karnac. great pagodah at Rammisseram
in the isle of Paumban contains
a gallery of statues of Rajahs
who enriched the establishment.
Rock Sculptures at Abousim- Rock Sculptures at Seven
bel. Pagodahs, and Ellora.
The ground plan of the temples in Egypt and India, is coin-
cidental.
3. The superstition of the Metempsychosis was common to
both countries.
4, The institution of castes is alike common. The ancient in-
habitants of India Limyrica, like the Egyptians, were divided into
seven orders, the philosophers being the most honorable.
5. The sacred literature was nearly the same in both countries.
The Chanters or Lays of the Egyptian priests being the prototypes
of the Vedas ; and the Ordinances and Ceremonials of the Egyp-
tian sacerdotal books, the same as the Institutes of Menu.
6. The ceremonial processions with offerings to the Gods found
sculptured in Egypt, are similar to those now seen in India.*
* The following account of a religious festival in Egypt, in Herodo-
tus, B. 2; C. 63, furnishes the prototype of a similar ceremony in India:
‘But in Papremis they offer sacrifices and perform ceremonies, as in
other places; but, when the sun is on the decline, a few priests are oc-
cupied about the image, but the greater number stand, with wooden
clubs, at the entrance of the temple ; while others accomplishing their
vows, amounting to more thana thousand men, each armed in like man- |
988 The Origin of Brahmanism., [ No. 12, NEW sEnrEs,
7. The costumes of the Hindoo divinities, preserved in the dra-
mas of the country, are such as are met with in Egyptian images.
The costumes of the Kings seen on their statues at Karnac in
Egypt are Indian.
8. Human sacrifices were practised by both people.
9. The Indians, according to Curtius, served the deity Manes,
the same as Menes a name of Misraim, from him the priests were
styled Barachmanes or Brachmans.
10. Two languages were used in Egypt viz., the Hieratic or
language of the priests, and the Demotic or language of the peo-
ple; the same is the case in India. A close affinity is now found
to have existed in the languages of India and Egypt. The written
Abyssinian language or that of the Ethiopians, so intimately con-
nected with the Egyptians, is written like the Indian languages
from left to right, and the vowels are annexed as in Devanagari to
the consonants, with which they form a syllabic system.
1i. The cremation of the body by the Brahmins, and its pre-
servation as amummy by the Egyptians, are referable to the same
_ cause, which is the prevention of corruption under the belief of a
Metempsychosis.
12. Animal worship common to both religions.
13. The African physiognomy and woolly hair found on idols
of the Buddhic faith, an offshoot from Brahminism, are derived
from Egypt.
ner, stand in a body on the opposite side. But the image, placed in a
small wooden temple, gilded all over, they carry out to another sacred
dwelling: then the few who were left about the image draw a four-
wheeled carriage, containing the temple and the image that is in it. But
the priests, who stand at the entrance, refuse to give them admittance ;
and the votaries, bringing succour to the god, oppose, and then strike,
whereupon an obstinate combat with clubs ensues, and they break one
another’s heads, and, as I conjecture, many die of their wounds; though
the Egyptians deny that any one dies.”
+ The lists of the Kings of Southern India, now nearly complete,
might be easily illustrated with portraits by our photographers. Many
of the pagodahs of this Presidency contain statues of Kings who were
founders or benefactors.
Dec. 1861. } The Origin of Brahmanism. 289
14. The story of Vishnu cutting the body of Sati into fifty-one
pieces which were scattered in different places, and each place
where a part fell becoming a place of worship dedicated to the
female power, is evidently copied from a similar fable in the lives
_ of Osiris and Isis ; indeed, many of the legends of the Indian reli-
gion have been traced to Egypt, chiefly by Wilford, in the Asiatic
Researches.
15. The Triad of Egypti. e. Osiris, Horus, and Typhon isa
form of the Hindu religion,
16. Cusha-dwip,or Egypt,is spoken ofin the Purans with rever-
ence; and Cala, Nila, or the Nile is held so sacred by the Brah-
mins that, according to the Skanda-puran, the murder of one of
their caste is expiated by bathing in its waters.
17. Inthe Padma Puran, we find that, Satyavarman (Noah)
was found intoxicated by his son Charma (Ham) who exposed his
fathers nudity to his brothers Sherma, (Shem) and Jyapeti (Ja-
phet). Satyavarman cursed Charma in the same language recount-
ed in Genesis. This too manifests that the Brahmins were ac-
quainted with the history of Misraim and hisrelations. Plato, in
his Dialogue entitled Timaeus, writes that an Egyptian priest re-
counted to Solon, out of the holy books of Egypt, the story of a
universal deluge.*
18. The Hindu Bacchus is also called Bagis, a name very simi-
lar to Bacchus ; Bacchus (Osiris) in Egypt received offerings of spi-
rits, and the blood of a hog; in India the same offerings are made
to the God of Wine.
19. The women of modern Egypt, following the custom of the
ancient people, seat themselves on the Phallie stones among the
ruins to remedy barrenness; the same superstition prevails in
India.
20. Certain colours were held sacred both by the priests of
Egypt, and those of India.
* A contradiction to Bunsen’s assertion that the ancient Egyptians
had no record of a flood,
290
The Origin of Brahmanism
[No. 12, NEW SERIES.
Ipot Gops oF THE EGYPTIANS, AND THEIR CO-ORDINATES IN
IvraLty* anp INDIA.
Egypt.
Num with the hooded
snake.
Pecht the monkey god.
Apis with the head of
a bull.
Phtah.
Chunsu.
Sebak, the crocodile
headed deity.
Anubis.
Ptah, the deformed
dwarf.
Anuke.
Khem the phallic god.
Isis with the crescent
moon.
Tefnu the lion headed
goddess.
Apt, with the head of
the hippotamus.
Isis, the lotus goddess.
Amun, lord of Heaven.
Seb the father of Osiris.
Osiris.
Hethor.
Italy.
Pan.
Vulcan.
Hercules.
Hermes.
‘Vesta.
Phallus.
Diana.
Ceres
Jupiter Amon.
Saturn.
Bacchus.
Venus marina.
India.
Nagum with the hood-
ed snake,
Hanuman the monkey
god.
Nandee the bull of
Iswara.
Agni, god of fire.
Chrishna.
Varuna, with the cro-
codile.
Nared, son of Bramah.
Buddah Avatar, the
deformed dwarf.
Swaha, wife of Agni.
The Lingam god.
Anna-Purna devi, with
the crescent moon.
Cali the lion headed
goddess, and Nar
Singha.
Mahish Asura, amons-
ter with head of a
buffaloe. living in
water.
Luchmee, the
goddess.
Indra god of Heaven.
The first Menu.
Bagis, the patron of the
Vine.
Rhemba.
lotus
* The Gods of Italy are inserted asa key to the attributes of the
others,
Dec. 1861. |
Kegypt.
Isis wife of Osiris.
Hethor with the head of
a cow. ;
Tet, lord of the Moon.
Neith.
Her.
Anubis, dogheaded.
Nubi with the symbol of
the boar.
The Ram headed god Nu.
Seb with the goose.
Apep the Serpent slain
by a deity.
Hapi Mu the river god-
dess bearing aquatic
plants.
Anta, goddess of war
wielding a battle axe
and spear.
Typhon Bebon the des-
troyer.
Osiris as the great judge.
Osiris in the tiara and
dress of Vishnu.
Osiris as the Sun.
Osiris or Isiris.
Nutpe.
Ra with the
head.
hawks
The Origin of Brahmanism.
Italy.
Isis.
Minerva.
Horus.
Hermes canis.
Minos.
Bromius or
Bruma.
Cybele.
291
India.
Isi wife of Iswara.
Tsani with the head of
a cow.
Chandra.
Sereswati, wife of Bra-
mah.
Heri.
Cerbura, the dog divi_
nity of Yama.
Varah, the boar Avatar
of Vishna.
The ram headed god,
_ attendant on Vera
Bhadra.
Brahma on the goose
Hanasa.
Caliyathe Serpent slain
by Chrishna.
Ganga the river god
dess bearing aquatic
plants.
Durgah goddess of war
wielding spears and
swords.
Buban Siva the des-
troyer.
Dhermarajah, the/great
judge.
Vishnu.
Suryen,Rama Chrishna
Ysiris Bramah, Iswa-
rah.
Bhavani.
Garuda with
hawks head.
the
292 The origin of Brahmanism. [ No. 12, NEW SERIES.
Egypt. Italy. India.
The Scarabeus_ signifi-
eant of a God or his
power.* The Tortoise Avatar.
If Brahminism did not come from Egypt, where else could it
have come from ? Certainly not from China, Arabia, or the Semitic
nations on the Mediterranean, and most assuredly not from Iran,
and the adjacent countries in Central Asia north of the Hindoo
Kosh, the religion of whose people, from a period shortly after the
deluge to a time long after Brahminism was established in India,
was Zabaic and Milhraic. The discovery in Egypt of monuments
of Brahminism belonging to an epoch far anterior to the existence
of that religion in India, indicates plainly enough that it does not
owe its origin to the latter country. During my stay in Egypt, and
trip up the Nile, I was forcibly struck with the resemblance of
everything around me to what I had seen in India; andmy observa-
tions confirmed my opinion that there had been a very close con-
nection in remote times between the two people. Although the
inhabitants of Modern Egypt are Mahomedan, many of the cus-
toms prevailing before their era are yet preserved , this is especially
the case as regards the methods of agriculture and irrigation which
are completely Indian. The habits and usages of the ancient Egyp-
tians handed down in the paintings at Beni Hassan, and in the
tombs of the Kings at Thebes are those of the Hindoos; indeed,
Sir G. Wilkinson’s descriptions of them might, with equal pro-
priety, be applied to those of the Hindoos.
The annexed passage from Bishop Russell’s history of Egypt is
so interesting, and lends so much support to my views, that I can-
not refrain from inserting it ;
‘“‘ As a farther proof of this hypothesis, we are informed that the
sepoys who joined the British army in Egypt under Lord Hut-
chinson, imagined that they found their own temples in the ruins of
Dendera, and were greatly exasperated at the natives for their neg-
* Can these coincidences be accidental ? Can we agree with Bunsen,
after an impartial consideration of the preceding facts, that ‘“ nothing
Asiatic is Egyptian ;” or join in his sneer about the “Siren of Indio-
mania’ >
Dec. 1861. } The Origin of Brahmanism, 298
lect of the ancient deities, whose images are still preserved. So
strongly, indeed, were they impressed with this identity, that they
proceeded to perform their devotions with all the ceremonies prac-
tised in their own land. There is a resemblance, too, in the minor
instruments of their superstition—the lotus, the lingam, and the
serpent,—which can hardly be regarded as accidental ; but it is, no
doubt, in the immense extent, the gigantic plan, the vast concep-
tion which appear in all their sacred buildings, that we most
readily discover the influence of the same lofty genius, and the
endeavour to accomplish the same mighty object. The excavater
temple of Guerfeh Hassan, for instance, reminds every travelled
of the Cave of Elephanta. The resemblance, indeed, is singularly
striking ; as are, in fact, all the leading principles of Egyptian
architecture to that of the Hindoos. In both countries large mass-
es of rock have been excavated into hollow chambers, the sides
of which are decorated with columns and statues of men and ani-
mals carved out of the same stone; and in each are found solid
blocks weighing many hundred tons, separated from the adjoining
mountain and lifted up into the air. By whomand by what means
these wonderful efforts have been accomplished is a mystery sunk
too deep in the abyss of time ever to be revealed. To Greece nei-
ther country is indebted for any part of its architecture, while she
has evidently taken many hints from them. Except at Alexandria
and Antinoé, no edifice strictly Grecian appears in Egypt. But
we need only compare the monolithictemples of Nubia with those
of Mahabali-poor, the excavations of Guerfeh Hassan with those
of Elephanta, and the grottos of Hadjur Silsili, as described by
Pococke, with the caverns of Ellore, to be convinced that these
sacred monuments of ancient days derived their origin from the
same source.”
POSTSCRIPT.
In my haste to prepare this paper for publication I omitted the
following :—
CoMPARISON OF EGYPTIAN AND Hinpoo Names.
Ramessameno. Ramasamee.
Ramases. Rama.
Amenuph. Munepah.
The Origin of Brahmanism.
294 (No. 12, NEW SERIES.
Chepren. Curpen.
Cetna. Kistna.
Chryses. Chrishsna.
Chenchres. Chenchee.
Cheneres. Cheneah.
Menes. Meneapen,
Maris. Maree.
Venephes. Venepen.
Pheron. Verapen.
Thampthis, Tamra.
Apachnas, Apasamee.
Anophis. Anasamee.
Amenophis. Menu.
The Egyptian names in the first column are obtained from
Syncellus, Manetho, the old Egyptian chronicle, Eusebius, &c.
The language of the Gypsies (the posterity of the Egyptians),
whom I believe, to be sprung from the colonies planted by the
ancient people on the shores of the Black Sea, (vide Herodotus)
and where they are met with still in great numbers especially in
the adjacent Russian territory, is replete with Indian words. Mr.
Borrow the Gypsy author hearing a Recruiting Officer of the late
Company speaking one of the languages of India determined to
proceed there, as he thought a clue had been furnished him to the |
origin of the Gypsy race. He was much struck with the strong
similarity the two languages boreto one another, for which see last
pages of Romany Ry or Lavengro.
Dec. 1861 | Earthquake at Nandigama. 295
Pustic WorRxKS DEPARTMENT.
Public.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE MADRAS GOVERNMENT.
Read the following Proceedings of the Board of Revenue, dated
6th August 1861, No. 4,253 :—
Read the following letter from G. THORNHILL, Esq., Acting
Collector of Kistna District, to W. HUDLESTON, Esgq., Secre-
tary to the Board of Revenue, Chepauk, dated Masulipatam,
Ist August 1861, No. 191.
SIR,
I have the honor to report for the information of the Board
that about 42 p. m. of the 24th ultimo, an earthquake was felt in
in the village of Nandigama,as reported by the Tahsildar of Nandi-
gama Division in this District. The direction of the shock, which
lasted but a second, was supposed to be from 8S. W. to N. E., and
was attended with a noise similar to the report of a cannon.
Ordered to be submitted for the information of Government.
( A true Copy and Extract.)
(Signed) W. HUDLESTON,
Secretary.
ORDER THEREON, 10th August 1861, No. 1,525.
Order to be recorded.
(True Extract.)
(Signed) C.G. MASTER,
Deputy Secretary to Government.
296 Meteorological Observa
Eeteorological Observa
JANU
i 3 Za Standard Thermometers. ae
a Se
= In Verandah of} & &
Inside House on the ‘‘ High oo the House of the| .¢-<
Ground.”’ es Supt. of the Govt.) &
S65 Gardens. a
= Rie s IO js 3 : s
oS Sel Ble dee ee ee a0 Ne
= Sa | 2 Ia as =o r} om oe 3A
— ao 3B a = S S ° ie Se o = a
@ (Cetlals 18 1S |8 | 2S |e eee
2 SS ala |B Shee les ene = was Sf le oe
s - ae = Oa os Re ors Ay = LY oh ‘Sod
2 | s2x| Slee|Salpaleal & E | & 1 is eee
= \= ala la la 16 Qa m = = iO
A oe B77 lied 170 | 5 62°5 78 794 60
B29 |icd | 70 |) 65 62.5 is 77 60
3 33 | 1 7116 63:5 78 78 603
4 85 | «1 70 | 10 55: ‘61 74 58%
5 -38 | .12 70 | 10 55 61 77% 58
6 -38 | .12 70 | 9 56°5 “64 79 59
7 -36 | .12 70 | 8 58 “67 80 60
eg | “33° 1 a4 7014 64 82 78 594
9 BoM Not Z 7116 62 74 81} 62
10 Si i rh bw las 92 “74 81 614
ll -30 | +12 70 \7 59:5 7] 80 61
12 29 | ‘1 | 70 | 9 56-5 | 64 82 60
13 31 | *] 70 | 9 565 64 79 58
14 85 | 1 70! 9 56 5 ‘64 17% 55%
15 ay) Moe 70 | 9 56 5 64 772% 57%
16 ew ee | Wasi 9 575 64 78 624
17 35 | 1 74 aE 575 64 814 61
18 “34 | 712 TA HS 59 67 804 62
19 °37 | °1 {be 59:5 ‘71 81 614
20 35 1°] 7018 58 ‘67 81 58%
21 5 jul | 69 | 9 546 62 79% 61
22 31) -1 70 | 9 56:5 64 79% 58k
23 32) cil (Al ee bl 54°5 58 79% 62
94 23h eel 71 +10 56 ‘61 81 60
25 “a5 4 1 7h ea ba 6 545 58 302 573
26 35 | ‘1 71 110| 56 “61 814 | 595
27 33 | °] 70 110 55 61 Es 65
98 =) acy | 71 | 9 575 “64 844 644
29 poly ol ee es 61° 68 834 664
30 33 104 73 48 61° -68 83 66
31 "33. | -1 74.19 60°5 64 832 67
MoNTHLY MEANS.
© 2
i ce oO. seit
©. | Poel a ISG cle sie ey ae |e Sie as ees
S [ges] gs iaaec/Azisc) ey | 3 | om = |e
2 1 eSH| Blea/Sslpalae! & 5 a qd fa
= |= AlA 'A Ia la Q cn I = °
1 | 27°31 | °1 761129 62°5 "64 84 66
2 33 | -1 7629 53°5 "64. 85 65
3 ‘35 | +1 76 | 11 59°5 +58 864 644
4 83 | +1 76 | 11 59°5 58 86 634
5 35 | ol Tv, tale 67:5 "53 853 61
6 "84 | -12 77: 14 56° ‘50 84 60%
7 33 | -1 ‘ieee |. 56 "60 83 62
8 ‘8l | +l 7h Pest 56 “50 82 63
9 “31 | 1 77/16} 68 45 83 60
10 cota To 13 555 "63 85 58
1] 261-12 75 | 14 54 ‘O02 al ee 59
12 oe ed 76 |i) 59°56 “58 86 61
13 en A ASS he 5605) ‘53 88 62
14 Ty | | 75 \ 19 57 "55 87 624
15 ‘30 | -06 75 | 12 57 "55 84} 66
16 Pata Sil 76| 8 64 "68 85 68
17 28 | -12 i6)| 6 68'5 ‘78 87 71
18 7 Se oe by) 76 | 6 67 75 88% 69
19 20} +12 76| 8 64 68 893% 70
20 20 te 78 | 13 58°5 "53 99 70
21 22 | -12 TSA at 61:5 58 88 684
22 22 | +12 cel URE ieee) ie as) 88 68
23 20 | -12 79 | 11 62°5 58 892 69
24 21} °] 80 | 12 62 ‘56 883 Rie
25 IS ve] 80 | 12 62 ‘56 89 74
26 20 | -12 FOAL 62:5 58 88 704
27 19 | +1 B00 els) 6s, 5 n58 EM yf
28 25 eT 80 | 12 62 56 90 70
29 22 | -08 79 | 14 58 50 903 67
|
| —————————— nei
MontiLty MEANS.
| eo [mjrolofa| ~ =a | i @
Se Se el a & es 2 ne
tions at Bangalore.
ARY.
299
soe
bees el ay ae tei ee =
ae te
Pa
Wind. Rain.
| ea e/aia'e’s s/c s.0'b.o0 0:0 01s ate ve ace 90 5
Minimum, es 8OSSe SSSCOSR OS OEE se 8 ese 58-0
| Mean diurnal Range...cccece.---e0e++ | 20°7
| Monthly Range... ccee.-cs.- 2 essen race 32 5
| Mean of observations of dry Bulb inside
House at 9.30 a. wu. & 3.30 P.M. «.| 2200s! 74°8
5, Depression of wet at do DEG ieee a are 96
| 5» Dew- point. at do dO |ecce 60:6
| ,». Hvaporation Force of at do ee Wisi 4 |
L », Humidity. do do "62
ne
TA LE Be eae
300 Meteoroiogical Observa
MAR
| Standard | Standard Thermometers.
nc
| Barometer. | a
: py In Verandah of| § &
Inside House on the *‘ High S the House of the} .24
Ground.” ea Supt. of the Govt. &
© Gardens. Ay
See — S = rey eS ° : 1 as)
ap ash \o> > |S ® a 2 2 3
1 2 = of eta = |oo ES gs & SN °
P 2 |) S38) eile je ie ene ee mee ae |e
| Oo lees) ey fo 18 fe) ES eran tare
el 5 [ee SS ERPS, Sho. ES ice sa) eee be | wees 38 | RS
la |oss|] sezleSlesl2s/ ms | 3 | 28 | SS |ean
= =| 5 x s m | Sad ae ie ww ne ee 3 F ; 3S
g Sas] SB |<] Sa) a] Sia oe | 3 os A
= 's ala la Ja !'6 Q an) = = e)
1 97:23 | 1 80 | 14 59° 50 91 69
7 “21: | al 79 | 138 59'5 53 9] 68
| 38 "20 | “12 79 | 18 59°5 "53 92 67
| 4 19; ‘1 79|/14! 68 ‘50 91 67
| 5 21 | 1 79 | 16 | Geo | “48. |) eon 664
6 | 23 | +1 79(16| 65 | -45 | (oe) Mavege
7 -20 | -16 79 |14| 58. 53 90 634
8 18 | -12 80 |13| 605 | .d3 g9h 71
2 “19! |) <1 80 | 12 62° 56 91 74
10 "93 | -l 80 | 12 62: 06 |. 90 75
ll "24 | -12 80 | 10 693° 62 923 72
12 "2a | °14 relly fe Jt33 61:5 08 92 725
18 "24 | +12 Si 2 63° 06 91 69
14 26 | -12 go |11| 635 | .59 904 68%
15 24 | -12 Saou 63°5 my) 93 Tf
16 93 | +1 80} 9; 665 | ‘65 914 75
7/ 2001 le, 80 8 68° -68 9] 71
18 18 | -08 | 82 9 68°5 65 91 72
19 "22 | 08 82 | 10 67: 62 89 71
20 AS ale 80 7 71°5 71 89 69
21 -22 | -12 81 7 71°65 il 93 72
22 ik |peoit 82 9 68°5 65 93 71
95 CPB e\\ Ol 83 9 69°5 65 94. 12
24 “J. | il 84 | 11 67°5 59 93 73
25 e521 82 | 13 62:5 03 96 76
26 Ze) ok 83 | 12 64 -56 94 75
27 24 | 12 82 | 12 64° 06 95 76
28 2 ek spa 65° 59 93 Til
29 FAT a | 84 | 12 66° 56 94 80
30 18 | -08 84 | 1l 67°5 09 95 79 :
31 19 | =] 84 | 10 69° -62 94 76
MontHiy MEAns.
edicts je fal sles @ 2 =
re | ofm | 7 || S i 3 Re
tions at Bangalore.
CH,
301
ment in 24 Hours,
in Miles
Horizontal move-
General Direction
Rain.
Inches and tenths.
'Phases of.
Wind.
Whewell’s. ;
| |
| :
|
| | F
} | |
|
|
\
|
PS 0.030
in 2 Days
At 2. Pp. w.a whirl wind forced the dust into a dense
column or pillar 205 feet in height, and about 2} feet
diameter, which was carried, in this way, a distance of
200 yards, when it remained nearly stationary for about
5 minutes; it then travelled in a S.E direction, gradu-|
ally losing its entirely, till it was altogether dispersed
about 50U yards from the place where it was stationary,
direction of whirl from right to left.
Very slight Rain.
perenne andor Peonn sheen anhediine Imei sete mre
|
|
Slight shower at 2°30 A. M. |
Laul High |
Baugh) Ground
Mean Monthly Temperature......ee+0+.+; 82'1
Wlassiiiiihi ARs oQ0OOOCOOoO eceese *ee0e0es 96°
Mimimnumiactc« euiee ck Ae clocpe Fosepiceeie| OO
Mean diurnal Hange...6 .steccce ooccse| LO
Monthly Range. .....22.ss-aceccccccces| 290
Mean of observation of Dry Bulb inside
House, at 9.380 a.M. & 3.30 P. M. .e|...-06] 79°83
ai Depression of wet at do do |...e0. ae
4
5A Dew Point. at (do idOalprieeesln OF:
i Evaporation Forceofat do |...e.-. “37
a egaiehity apeloedon Magee 63:
802 Meteorological Observa
AGE
Penal g Standard Thermometers, B
Set
ees In Verandah of] © &
India House on the “ High 3 chev ERNEST Ge ae §2
Ground. 3S Supt. of the Govt.| =~
2 Gardens. o,
is #44] E/E BIE, ae 2 2 eee
|S /Soal ele |e ts Ve | ee) eer
| 2 [ease ie 1S je 2 Se ee pa a
=, 4 — Sne we _
| 3 jses/@ 3 [ge 8 .| 22 | 2 | ee) ae eke
zs |ea8l 2 laalgciaulss| Be | 3 | 2 | oe Bee
2 |f2s| SB lpalesipaiee| Ba | 2 | gee) eae
| =e ls 4 law ee Q as = = fo)
| 1 | 27-20) °08 | 83] 9| 69% 65 94 75
| 2 21 | °1 / 84110] 69: 6 95 75
| RIS ied | 85 li 68°5 59 95 76
tae. 23 | ‘1 | 84/10] 69: 62 93 78
, 2% ‘21 | 1 185110] 70: "62 93 76
| 6 19 | -1 | | 84] 8 72. 68 94 75
et 18 | 12 |84] 9] 7065 65 93 74
| 8 17 | °1 183) 7) “925 71 92 76
baie 16 | +12 | 83, 9| 69-6 65 95 73
| 10 ‘16 | 08 183] 10} 68° 62 95 72
Peal! 18 | -08 63° (93 1968-5 53 95 74
(ee? 19 | +14 | 83] 12\ 65: 56 95 74
| 13 ‘20 | -19! 821 14) “Gr 61 96 75
| 14 rs alec | 83113 | 6385 53 95 76
| 15 ‘1 ] +14 ' 88112} 65: 56 94 73
| 16 23 | «1 82112) 64: 56 95 76
17 “25-) 1 82, 12 64. ‘56 94 74
| 18 231 1 G3 | 412 | | 65: ‘56 92 77
| 19 | 24 | +19 ga (a2 | 65. |. 66 | aos 78
| 20 25! +] 83|13| 635 ‘53 94 75
2 Bl ‘26 | +12 83 | 18 | 63°5 3 93 76
| 22 ‘21 | +1) 82110] 67: 62 92 75
| 23 “17 | 1 80| 7] 697 ‘71 89 73
, 24 16 | +12 7951 -964\' 270: 15 93 76
| 25 | 20 | +12 80} 7] 69° 71 92 74
| 26 21 4°] 82/ 9] 685 65 94 75
| 27 “711 A 83| 9} 695 65 95 78
| 28 ‘21 | «1 831 20| 53. 37 97 78
| 29 18 | -12 84119] 65°5 39 97 80
| 30 “29 7| =I 84117] 585 44 96 79
|
|
| MonTHLY MEANS.
}
| ey | Madsen Peeg cay Ske eo | a S
a a rth era Si bereoyh S 6 S i
tions at Bangalore.
RIL,
Wind. | Rain.
—— =|
lo)
38 >)
Whewell’s. ian a
Cee ee |. a
SES) S =]
Ams! 8 2
(<0) ta
aH = s
Ssxnig|l A ' Ce
2 | ie a)
aes | = a o
ae o @
mere | ra a
og | cS) = aA
O
0:215
©
0°100
0°14
0°065
»)
Total
= a
m
So ££
[or
5
Sultry, Rain brewing.
Dust storm 5 Pp. M. and a sprinkle of Rain.
na ep pe Sr steht etal ag emmreniseceewsencs ielenl ofc isin oe ncaa Scininatae
Dust storm.
Heavy rain in Chicka Ballapoor.
Dust storm at 5 p. M. and Rain, Heavy clouds.
ee an tn NR NS Em
Dust storm, Thunder and Rain at 4 P. M,
Hot wind, very dry and every appearance of a storm.
Do.
Do.
From the l6th to 24th heavy falls of; Taul ; High
Rain all round were reported ; apparent- Baugh|Ground
ly, most severe at Hassan.
Mean Monthly Temperature.........+c00+| 84:8
Maximum, 5,..00-+----- oooced SO05CKO 97
GME Age boon dne FOoecuUooandoanl 97%
Mean diurnal Range........ Ae GOOOODOG Cle a hes
Monthly Rangers) 3 - : iw re) S ore) 2g =
a |se2 aie le le | Sees See ce
2 /eoSiai, ja ie le | el eo eee
~~ SS 2 es Ta)) a os oO
a fs sl cle tele feo] Se) |e gee eee
| = SS a Re es | Ras S & Dies Ys ee
= s SES e's Med = |) Sse 2 g ci ao |vow
oO 9) oe ce et oe ee es E 3 a 2 ACh = tae
=e = ave (a tescia =) eo) = = fe)
1 | 27°18 | -12) 86 | 16 | 62 46 95 os
2 ST 85 | 14 | 64 ‘51 95 77 |
3 asa Ce ee mer eeee eget) 94 71 |
4 13] 4] 83110] 68 62 94 73 \\ |
5 13 | +1 64/10) 675 coo 95 80)
6 i | <1 83] 12] 65 66 |) 88 Te. ||
7 “15 | 1 84}15! 645 | -68 93 "5
8 16 | °12 84/12] 66 56 91 75
9 14 | -12 83/13) 63:6 | 68 95 74
10 | gly eles 83/12] 65 56 91 76
ll 15] 1 | 88/11| 66:5 | -59 93 73
12 13-| el | | 838/11] 66-5 | °69 93 77
13 08 | 12 82 | 9 68:5 | 65 92 75
14°). =10|>-12) | 83 | 11} 665 | -49 92 74
15 oa ey 4) 83 | 12 65 56 92 73
16 TO heel ai a 82) 11] 65:5 | -59 92 Woe
joa 7 2 oy a Ban! Saf) 163-5 e200 93 76
18 09 | +1 | 82/11 | 65-5 | -59 95 bea
| 19 05) 1) | 82} 11) 655 | -59 93 73
90° | 26-94! -12 ~~ | 83 | 13] 63:5 | ‘53 5 77
21 ‘$8 |°12) | 82/11 | 65:5 | -59 Siw enrae
92 82 | 02 | 81 | 9 675 | 65 88 69
23 73 | 1 | 79 | 6 70 75 88 69
24 -80 | -08 18\ 675 | ‘71 84 71
25 ‘81 | -1 79 | 8 67 -68 87 71
26 ‘81 | *06 79 | 9 65:5 | °65 gl 75
27 “82 | -08 80 | 10 | 65: 62 93 73
28 83 | *1 79 | 9 55:5 | “65 92 73
29 ‘81 | °1 80 | 9 665 | 65 90 74
30 83 | ‘1 79 | 9 655 | ‘65 92 74
31 85 | 1 | 80 | 9 66'5 65 88 73
MoNnTHLY MEANS.
| Ka) = _[o! oir D> S ron) a
| SB |oe pr sls) s = le
ae ig e
N.B. From the 20th the Observations of the
tions at Bangalore.
ment in 24
Hours, in Visles,
General Direction.
Sacer EEE CORRE oe <-s R
Horizontal move~;
$$
« . . i) .
o
Ye)
S
ey
Phases of.
Moon.
305
On the Ista Man was killed by lightning at Shee-
moogah near the Cutcherry; his companion escaped
unhurt, 2 holes, like rat’s holes a yard apart, were found
near the spot. The deceased’s go were burnt and the
ground was stained with his Bloo}; A Boy was killed in a
Tree, the trunk of which was split; and the leaves burnt.
Dr. Oswald states that the lightning at Sheemoogah this
month was constant, and of a prevailing violet color,
though sometimes yellow, and that the thunder, was coin-
cident with the lightning ; he afterwards informed me that
the whole year was a peculiar one, and the Seasons later
than usual,
Hot wind.
Dust storm, Thunder storm at night.
Thunder at 3 Pp. M. and Rain in the Evening.
Thunder storm 6 Pp. M. not much Rain.
Thunder and little rain at4P.M.
Continued low rolling thunder at night, little rain in
the Evening, two bullockskilled by lightningin House
in Davenhully Talook.
High wind, Rain7 P. M. thunder very continuous.
Thander and heat drops at 3 P.M. Three Cocoanut trees
struck by lightning in Pettah.
Thunder and rain 3 P. M. storm at night.
Rain in the afternoon.
Very sultry evening
Very sultry all the morning, heavy sand storm 4 P.M,
rain in the evening. ,
Dust storm rain in the evening.
Rain 10 Pp. M.
Smart shower with thunder 6 A. M. and do. at6 P.M.
ead ae i sgt } 3 days supply to Tanks,
Strong westerly breeze; overcast. Thermometer Mad-
ras Observatory Maximum, 103,
do. do. 104.
Rain at night. Therm. in Subs. rent at Madras i112.
do. and all from the E. this Month
Laul | High
Baugh/Ground
Mean Monthly Temperature..ecccees:----| 83'1
Maximum «200 oe te- exces ees ee 8012 ee8*t Oe 95:
Minima se Sertatig Sa towee Weld siae ee ctrl OFe
Mean diurnal Ranges......cccccres--- - +0 Weer
Monthly Range....cse.-c+ - -+--seeees 26°
Mean of observations of Dry Bulb inside
House at 930A M. and 3.380 P. M...]...... 80°
Ap Depression ot wetat do. do. |...... 9°3
i“ Dew Point. abedo. do. eines OSs
i Evaporation Force of at do. |.....- :
‘s Humidity- aGiado. (dort iscenpes 68
Barometer were more carefully taken than before.
306 Meteorological Observa
JU
| Se Standard Thermometers. ot
Barometer. a
In Verandah of ic
Inside House on the oo the House of the ley
“High Ground.” o3 pube of the Govt'| ¢
it ee = = : a2 = ens, : ae
eel) etl st] © crite VS fs) Sills anes qe ‘ 8 3
S Rog] FID e |o z 58 3 ® x2) Tie
3 2 SRS Ike bs oe me is co a on 5
Sol RS Sesh Sh a Sw | if See alge et = ie 2 ee
Cea) ee eMac oe | RS |
= | ose Bieglesi2cl26l ae 3 a | a> |8ee
Stes ot eas eee ieee fee SE) Hoe
§ | S52) 2 lraoslPai Se] se a Se wile ee
= 's alin iA la la A i fe)
ee Meee Rc cae |
3 "82 “8 gl 1] 64'5 659 90 70
| Bl |) [els] Se] Sl gs |g
80 | ‘12 80 9 66°5 65 86 72
7 79 110 79s\0n8 67 ne 82 71
CMe a: |g
7 Teil ol | 76 | 4 70 "82 76 69
ll "72 | -08| 75 4 69 82 80 68
-74 | -08| 70 "82 82 70
12 74 08) 76 | 4 8.
13 76 | -08} 76) 4 70 82 82 70
14 82 | +08 76 i) 68°5 78 82 68
15 81] 1 Geel 65°5 71 83 69
16 78 | -08 TG 48 64 ‘68 84 70
17 "76 | -u8 77| 9 63:5 eG 84 69
18 chal 7 \y B | 465 ibe 85 71
19 | ‘76 | -12 TS 8"| 68, \ gb ieee 69
“sa Wee a emetic |
2 : :
22 “78 ig 75 | 95 67.5 ‘78 81 70
F ‘1 ‘79 85 72
23 78 | -12 76|\ 6 67 ee :
24 ‘84 | .9g TAS 65 : oe 86 iB
25 "86 | -08 V7 \n2 63 es BA Saee
ies re a ea] 6g-6> eee |e ea
28 85 PG 75) 6.676) «| 478 lla 68
29 "84 | .)9 75 | 6 66 ie 86 67
30 "80 | .99 74| 5 | 665 7 80 69
MontHiy MeEawns,
| o2 false |el[olo ‘> N 2 =e
pcm aout tc eM ace: POL es eo hee R
|
tions at Bangalore.
Wind.
Whewell’s.
ro) és Ss
E.8| 3
Sige)
_am| 2
inene! ra\
~~ om
~- nan
Basel ‘Ss
Saz| s
Sea oe
<>)
mel oo
Rain
Cross-
oo
oo
Inckes and tenths.
oo
ley’s
Cr Qn
Phases of.
O
307
Thunder and little rain about 4 P. M.
Wind variable and gradually veering to the west.
Ist Day of S. W. Moonsoon at Ootacamund.
Rain during afternoon.
Little rain do,
Raio in afternoon,
do.
Very High Wind.
de.
do.
Three Months supply in Northern Talooks.
Rain at night, 1 Month supply to tanks about Bangalore.
Smart shower in the afternoon.
Little rain in the afternoon.
Little rain in the morning.
Laul | High
Baugh) Ground
Mean Monthly Temperature. .ceeeceess| 77°
Maximum. ccccccccccce eoeose eee e20e O°
Minimum eeacecoe eeeeeee2eeovene woece 68:
Mean diurnal Range.......s.es HoO0K80 13°8
Monthly Range..ccccccessecoccerseees| 20°
Mean of observations of dry Bulb inside
House at 9.30 A. M. and3.30 P.M..../. ....] 75:2
Depression of wet at do. do.,|...... 57
Dew Point. at do. do..}......] 66°7
Evaporation Force of at do..|......
19
x)
”»
te Humldity
at do. do ee eevee 76
308 Meteorological Observa
JU
bi :
| ee Standard Thermometers. 4
| 2 "a beat co ns oS
= In Verandah of] © &
| Inside House on the | oo the House of the! 9-3
* High Ground.” ae Supt. of the Govt.| %
} fo}
Lose Gardens Do
fo des oj. a02 is | s3 a a aS)
=H Pe eH Se YD! MRS Oh. a a FS)
2 jeaee 2 i | Sh ] oe Bele
ise: 04 aan) -| 3/8 Ss S y = a cones a wo (=F o
, 2) oes ETS We see Se os ae Ss
|) & 2S ct | eel be} = SS ~~ T° me oo 2
| Sie Oy ee Ne ola ste oe Bao S ~o Se 5 Ra
LS eee) ee alec ee ers cs 3 ae we ee
| & | SSB\/2|b4ise/belss) & : | e Be ie
| oS JSS cle ja Ja ie le fa a0] = = fo)
}
i beer Vl 75 | 6 67°6 ‘78 79 69
hr 75 | 1 75 | 6 66° -75 8I 70
aes 76 | -08 76 | 8 64: 68 82 70
fier? 78 | -08 76,|7 655 | -71 82 70
® 80 | -08 7618 64" -68 82 69
ae: 83 | -06 77|10| 62: 61 83 69
He 85 | -06 76\ 8 64° 68 80 69
| 8 ‘86 | -08 75 | 8 63° 68 83 683
foo 87 (1 76|10| 61° ‘61 81 68
| 10 85 | 71 76 |9 62°5 | -64 82 68
ie $3) | 71 75 | 8 63° -68 78 67
eage | 81d) a 15) Toa) Bas ol ccs vagy 68
| 18 79 | 1 75 | 6 66° 75 79 69
| 14 77. | “1 17415 665 | °78 81 68
| 35 75 | 1 15 4 7 645 | 71 80 68
| 16 Tia ot 74\7 63:5 | 7A 77 68
bay ZO 76} 9 625 | -64 82 69
| ig | -8t {1 77 | 10|° 6%) |) vel | > samen
ae a ils = i | 77111 | 605 | -58 83 67
pe20- | 68 4 TT NAO) $462: 61 84 71
p21 Pile) el 76 | 8 64: 68 83 69
| 29 | -80 | -08 76 | 8 64: ‘68 83 69
23 | -80 | -08 7618 64: 68 84 68
24 | “80 | *1 75 \9 61:5 | -64 81 69
Bb oo) =e) ape 76 | 9 62°5 64 82 68
26 80 | +1 75 | 8 63° 68 80 70
27 “81 | -08 72|4 66° -82 75 67
28 “81 | -] 7315 655 | -78 74 68
29 80 | +1 TAM 625 | -71 81 67
30 81 | 1 75 \7 625-1 71 83 69
31 82 | +08 75 | 8 61: -68 81 69
: MONTHLY MEANS.
feb eee eneta ee aie 2 | @ te Ee
| a Oo | = ree 3S & oS
|
| ah
pe
tions at Bangalore.
LY,
Wind. Rain.
s
3
Whewell’s, |GTOSS/2%
ey s
a a) a 2
eo = a 3S
gas 3 2
K A
S25| 6 ec
Se¢| 3 2 2
Sees | 2 ie
BS oS a Be
4, s.s. "| 0-20]
6 | 0020.0
44 Is ms Ma
GO) isos...
56 os
68. |w.s. W-
72 \s.wbyw
56 | 99
80 | 3) C
72 i.
76 \w. S. Ww. 0 040
76 » | 07085
44 "| 0230
60 of 0:050
68 's.wbyw| 9 070
Age eae. |-0°086
72 np
48 eS 0°110\@
60 és
20
60 |w.s. w.| 9°075
6
iD | 0°235
40
72 | 0-005]
80) 0°005
132 ”
88 ”
20 6
20 S.W.
16 ”
| Total.
ie
a BS
7 fas]
oe)
a
——
Little Rain in afternoon.
Very High Wiad.
do.
Cholera commenced in the Cantonment.
Little rain at Night.
do.
do.
Little rain Evening.
Rain. 2. A. M.
Very high wind occasionally almest due
South, all this month. Sky generally
overcast heavy rain often threatened but
rarely fell, Cholera broke out severely in-
to Cantonment but mildly in the Pettah;
It was severe in the Baithmanglum, Colar,
Moolwagle and Baigoor Talooks. In many
Talooks of this Division the Raggy has
not yet been sown; and what was sown,
has withered from the drought. Total.
Mean Monthly Temperature... .sesccce-
Maximum ...ccocs 20020080 C88CH 1008000
Minimum, 60 O000G0GR o000
Mean diurnal pases So g0d
Monthly Wangelat 51's. ols sess cee acre
Mean of observation of Dry ‘Bulb inside-
House, at 9 30 a. M. & 3.30 P. M. ...c0e
56 Depression of wet at do. do.
» Dew Point. at do. do.
», Hvaporation Force of at do.
»» Humidity at do. do.
1 |
309 f
i
Cantonment.
Huro- IN ative,
pean.
]
l 6 |
byatere isis 3
eeoete 2
Mee tere 2
Stele 14
eeeoee 16
e200e08 ll
9
28
1 9
17
I 19
20
2 48
58
8 263
Laul | High
Baugh Ground
74:8
84:
67°
122
Ts
eo0e08@0 73 8
ase 62
aees 65°
OOOL wf)
310 Meteorological Observa
AU
Psat Standard Thermometers. a
———————— —— hag ie
= In Verandah of] ¢ &
Inside House on the ‘* High o3 the House of the] .¢4
Ground.”’ ok Supt. of the Govt.)
Eaae Gardens. ou
Oe pe a aes s ag L cS)
| 3 |Eoal ge le |S 2 be 2 eee ee
= BSCS aa |e am |S = 2 © Sp "Sp i:
eee Pee eiley Sv agles tgs 22 are o oo |= A
e sel Fle (8 2 16) eG ee ee
Sanl SIIB Se Sle sae L oo ot De
a |ze2| 2 aageiaeie| &2 | 2 | 2" |e" bee
6 | ssa] S|b<|SalPelbal & Ba ee gq |e"
Se Lele eae eae a crf = eee)
1 | 26:82 | .08 175 | 7 645 | “71 80 70
2 *82 | .08 (Ad 63.5 wal 81 68
Bei eix| =i 17517 645 | 71 80 69
Ae SS det =] COANE 645 “1 81 67
5) Oy cl eh 65 15 79 68
6 ho, | sk 74 | 5 66°5 78 81 68
7 78 | .98 75 | 8 63 68 81 67
8 ‘80 | ‘08 TATE NSC 64°5 ‘71 83 67.
4) ‘Oo4|a 7. 75 | 6 66 75 86 69
10 “85 | ‘1 7618 64 68 |. 89 71
1] "84 | °12 76 | 8 64 68 86 69
12 woot ho tienes 65 68 85 68
13 io. 306 10 | 7 65 5 ‘71 81 67
14 | *81 | *06 vo , 6 66 wi) 82 67
15 “Bor |e 76 | 8 64 68 &4 70
16 | -81|-1 7718 | 65 || «68 | B2meelaves
eee Voter (tat 76 | 6 67 rf 83 69
ist | w8le lel 76\6 | 678 | “78 | So ewende
19 "84 | 12 7414 68 B82 82 68
i 20 84 | ‘08 UA 68 ‘75 84 67
21 85. | 14) | 76 | 4 71 82 85 7)
22 84 | 12 | 76 | 4 7M 82 82 72
93 “66 8 | 76 | 5 685 | °78 82 71
2 N87 eal | 76) 4 71 "82 79 68
5 | = 89) el | 76 | 4 71 82 81 68
26 ‘89 | 1 76 | 5 68°5 ‘78 81 67
| 27 ee) | 76 14 71 82 85 69
28 90 | ‘12g 75 | 4 69 "82 80 70
D0 88 ees (4 \ 2 al ‘1 80 69
Eel Weeden ES Oe Nn AIG ‘91 61 70
| le te. 6on loc 73 | 3 68:5 86 79 70
| | MonTHLY MEANS.
}
| D1 | o | oo | © ~ oa S ~
| She) lene |e |S
tions at Bangalore.
GUST.
| Wind. ‘\Rain.
: ,. |Cross-
Whewell’s. ley’s.
: ; | a
eee | S|
5 +S ° =]
Ne S as
3S oe) A ‘S
ae a Ho is}
Say 8 3
==] Sale i
40 |w.s.w |
60 |w.bys
76 5
92 99
104 a | 0065
80 ee OuLOU
44 w.
76 |w.bys
92 |w.s.w
o4 om
| 40) w. | 9°008
68 oa | 0320
76 », | 0°050
80 a
72 5)
64 » | 0030
48 »» | 0°025
20 |w.nw.| 0870
24 »» | 0°295
8 9?
29
4. 5 Oesd)
8 |N. w. | 0.680
4 y> | 0-145
32 ee | e920
8 |w.nw.| 2.265
12 | Nn. w. | 0.035
4 |w.s.w.| 1.085
72 |w.by.s| 0.153
4) |w.by.s| 0.440
48 ae $| 0.305
Total.
©
QP
Dp (2
S
&
QO |Phases of.
| | Deaths
| by Cholera in!
| Cantonment. |
Huro- °
“pean _|Native.|
| 4 56
| 10 65
Very high wind. eae 23
Do. Re 15 |
Rain 8 P. M. ad 30 |
Do. eve 8 di, |
| 1 De
Ce
| 19
12 |
Smart shower from 6 to 6 P. M. Hl
| 4 |
| 9)
] 18. |
1 7)
Smart shower 5. P. M |
Wind | ‘Teme
variable, | | He |
Rain 3 p. M. & during night. a yal 1
Heavy rain 3. P. M. a)
(6)
Rain 5: P. M. | 7
Do. and night. | 4
Do. l
Do. 4
Heavy rain P.M. and during night. 4
Do. 2 »)
Do. 0
Do. \ Wind remarkably steady; l 0
Do.{ These very high winds ae
Do. ( generally only blow from Total.| 28
about 6 a.M. tod P. M. Laul
all
092
_Laul | High |
Baugh/Ground|
Mean Monthly Temperature .........+..| 759.
INiaoximun tiatercte avis ors coke lotele ciclisien cuss: te orale eats 89:
WiitiaewbnSs GooOOUO DUO OOb Oa ROeoG Siolekerieverel| | Olds
Mean diurnal Range.............c0s.-0. 13°53
Monthly Range... mctatele efeloNsisvein | O2t:
Mean of observations of Dry Bulb inside
House at 9.30 A. Mm. & 3.30 P. M..es|eceoee
», Depressionof wetat do. do. |e...
»» Dew Point. tien Onna On uilcrevenete
» Evaporation Force of at dow alae
», Humidity. ___at dos doi wes.
312 Meteorological Observa
SEPTEM
- vad
kedeaih Standard Thermometers. “a
S In Verandah of} ¢ &
Inside House on the “ High o3 the House of the] .¢&
Ground.” os Supt. of the Govt.| &
=o Gardens. ie
Casa) DS Seca 3 2 2 3
So) a] ele: Ege ae ese ae a a vies
| 2 oc oa » tae salt ian a)
| 2 a es es cf oO SI an wo eh
bod. | Pept pe Avie Me ae 3.8 SS |S 6
| 2 oS eee 2 betel hea! aes By ne an lub.
a im2e| Si2elfelecles| m* S ~3 ee Ree
= }s& S sa |Qelong =|eowo py om 5 ® ae
S | gee| slpaleelralee| & Eee ale eee
t= lala Ss la 6 a tr Ss = pall
| |
1 | 2681 iS a 74| 6| 666 | -78 81 70 3
2 81 He -] | 74| 61 65 ‘75 79 69 3
3 79 | +1 | 74| 6 66 5 78 77 67 4
4 | 2 | +1 | 741 6| 66 5 onl 66 3
5 1} :1 74| 6| 65 “75 78 67 4
6 a ‘] 75, 60 G6 75 80 68 4
7 85 | =1 75 |.6 66 “75 82 69 3
8 *82 | -12 751 6 67°5 ‘78 81 6 3
9 Oe ae 76 | 6 | 68'6° | 778 83 70 4
10 "86 | +12 75| 6!| 67-6 ‘78 80 68 3
1] 88 | -12) | 16) Alien; 82 81 69 6
12 *86 | 12 Ton ait 69: “82 81 fl 4
13 sa 012) 1/2 a Bene 5) ase 80 67 5
14 ‘86 | -12 Tose 685 86 80 68 4
15 84 | -12 Woal ne 68:5 "86 80 68 3
16 "89 | 71 74| 5| 665 78 77 67 5
17 "84 | -08 | ion es aaa Pls ‘78 77 67 5
18 85 | °1 74) 6 | 5: fi 78 67 4
19 85 | 1 (2G '| gb" 75 77 68 2
20 "87 | -} | 76| 9| 62:5 “64 81 69 5
21 ‘89 ‘ ‘I Ton aS 5G5" 68 82 68 7
22 89 | *1 76| 9| 62:5 | ‘64 83 71 8
23 | +86 | “12 77\10| 6 | ‘61 | 82 70 8
ra ae) ecstasy 76,\ 10") ose ‘61 82 71 7
25 86 f-12| | 76| 9| 62:5 | -64 82 72 4
26 | -g1 | +1 77| 9| 635 | -64 | 838 69 2
27 ioe we) 7) 650 | 77 68 0
28 ‘80 | .08 16.19) 865 heel GP | 67 1
29 ‘83 | .1 76| 8| 64. 68 82 67 8
30 .82 | 08 76 |, 9\ ~62/5). |, -64 84 71 9
| | |
| |
MontTuty MEANS.
© |sjx}rl|lo|oa ‘0 x | = ~ 9
a Sites hoes bee 3 ; B 3 4
————.
ee
|
9550
in 18 Days.
tions at Bangalore. 3135
BER.
. . European &),, ,.
Wind. Rain | CRORES Natives.
_|&| N.B. Total Deaths by cholera
Whewell’s er 2 in Cantonment from 10th July to
30th September, 1861. ol. 690.
- 2 = Do. in Bangalore Pettah dur-
2 ta| so a ing same period. 0 106.
gz = =| Do. in Talooks of the Banga-
a = £ lore Division. 0 656.
S78) Al & |e Pee a
S fel Ss = 2 otal. ol 1361
aes | S a a Deaths ;
Sal & g ls by Cholera in
an O eR Cantonment.
| BUFO" Native
20 w. | 0:625! The rain fell before Sun rise. pean.
32 |w.s.w BS | Heavy and continued rain from4to6P.| ,, 4
28 |w.bys.| 1:640) M. and little during night. | i‘,
SOOM Wwesiw:| 5; Slight shower 4 P. M. PF 5
68 |s. w. 9 Ss 1
68 | w.s w.| 0:015 Slight shower 4 P.M, ¥ 2
40 w. | 0005 Do. 3P.M. +5 5
32 |w.bys.| ,, '©| Thunder 6d P. M. ay 1
24 |w.s.w.| 0 055 After noon showery ; very heavy rain,with| ,, l
32 | s. w.! 1580 thunder and lighting from 6to6.30P.M.| ,,
48 w. , 0270 Do. do. from 8 to 8.30 P. M. +3
W.N.W] a, sy
35 1/105 Rain in afternoon. -
w. | 1.670 @ Very heavy rain about 5. Pp. M.1. 20in-|_,, 3
w. | 0 035 ches fellin 15 Minutes guaged by 4instruv| ,, 4
w.byN| 0.455 ments. <5
w.N-w] 0 046 Showery, commencing at noon, (high| ,, 1
w.byN} 0-010 wind previously ) mi
44 w. 3 Little rain evening, _ Be
12 |w.N.wl ,, Showery commencing 9. A.M. :;
40 “5 eg Shower in afternoon: A
4 ” 0°905 d Do. 99 2
39 \N.N.w] 0010, Do. »
32 | Nw. a Do. An
24 ; 0:025 Clouding over to the Eastward. .
12 an 1:955 Heavy rain from 8 to 10. P.M. with ss
g {w.N.W] 0-015 short intervals. 2 3
52 Ww. Pa Smart showers during afternoon. 3 l
64 ” ne Wind variable inclining to East. ‘es
16 a al Heavy dew. a
Hot and sultry, ie 1
Total. 35
Laul | High
Baugh|Ground
Total Mean Monthly Temperature....cececceo.| (44
MileeRtenNein, 5 og qtopenbUaooosUDDOULScOdG 84-
Minimum, ee ee ee 66°
Mean diurnal Range......e.+.--.00 11-4
Montizhy sWanger sates cir eralete 18:
Mean of observations of dry Bulb inside
House at 9.30 a. Mm. & 3.80 PB. M. oo] wees iano
», Depression of wet at do GO NGd5, Sole Os
99 Dew point. at do do eeocee 65°
», Hivaporation Force of at do OM: |letelelelete oS)
», Humidity at doy a rdon Wis.) tees “78 |
314
Meteorological Observa
OCTO
Standard Pi. en eae
| Barometer. Standard Thermometers. inl
i
Inside House on the “ High £ In Verandah of) 3
Ground & the House of the] $<
60 pa of the Govt. & ai
——-- — = araens.
(2) ERE? | %s Eee
S| oR e To he Be sl gel) Bt Sa eee ale
a geal) ile fe fe | 42 | 4| Fo] Fo Ee,
PE iyecl@is j2.i¢ 8.) S21 2 sa | se (ees
s |o22|/ 2a gsmeugs| ae! | S28 | Ss lees
= — as } Sane ~ & is 4 “D
2 [353] 2 |E(S*|8|2"| 2% | 2 |e eee
1 26 82 ; = : = :
‘08 | ,
2 84 | 08 a 5 oe choke tae 72 8
S387 lal rid Telecare Lerma de 71 3
4 | -88,-12 77 | iO) $ coe ot saeee teeta 7
6 | -92 | +12 76 (26: | seat eee ae 10 7
Sei saee | He Oe | ee ee 68 7
8 ‘96 | -12 75 | 6| 66 18 81 69 7
9 sO ja 16) 2 64. a: ae im ,
ad te LENS bee 68. || (ez amg) 9
i 89 | ° 7 59° 56 |. 83 70
fal Tapeh Or tai 8
ee ma Or | “68 |) 90 72 8
es eae 7) 15 | 605 | 88 | 8 70 9
i UT ee ie 63 5 “64 85 72 8
: Oe Dee 68 84 71 8
Le he i) f1 655 | m1 | 88 | 7 8
eae PPE | O08. Maa es 72 6
ey allele pene ee pede | 8 70 8
19 | -84 | -08 723| | 6 eae (2 2
» ele ae ENE NS. 69 0
ae By) 3] 85 | 86) 7 68 0
2 Ne ig i Pee Tae ioe ae 60 0
BE aia Cerne cmee | o e
at ans alae PU Sc eee | ee ie 69 1
sea ie he 2) g)| ors | 86 | 81 61 4
Be 28 al 15} g| 8 75 | 93 71 8
97 “98 | -12 ae 7 63" ‘68 84 69 i)
ee Rees see ie 655 | 71 | 80 68 8
Ee als | i9| 98. |. 86 |B | se | a0
el a eaaleae 18/39] 61 | 81 69 5
BO lace ha ari Pe ele 5 pe 1 71 8
16.| 2c Glen ale (Gly Fiaao 66 9
MonTHLY MEANS.
oO = \> aAaiantloa ror) °
2 ola | w 1% | o cn = zs = 2
i i os) By o 7
tions at Bangalore. 315
BER.
Wind. |Rain.| |
5
Whewell’s. eye =
beg 2 | =
Beals | =
oO =
SS=| 4 ages
Sas) S Seg
Bee! — e |o
|
Inside House on the ‘*‘ High 2 the House of the] 9
Ground.” S Supt. of the Govt.| &
mat | S Gardens. oy
gaa is Joven ies ig) enn le
g lecelaie We le |b | ge 04 | 7s) ion
A jgee\Fle |S |e [5 |e | eae
os Oa pe eS ¢ d = a | B= a)
S lassi is if (6 2 | Be 1S | eee ee cee
a |324| 4 \Salscimgiset Po | 2) eo tee eee
= S.og| sia eels. | ae Ca a eS ae eches
° vy as s os, 27h) o & 4 cel =| ew me :
= tiie a leh e) len le A a8) = = o)
1 26°91 | ak wo | 14 D4 51 80 62 6
2 9) | 12 74 | 14 53} 50 80 61 10
3 "90 | "12 Tol be 545 2 80 60 10
4 ‘91 | ‘1 CEA) 57: 61 81 60 10
5 “OS aleae Ge tail §5°5 58 81 62 10
6 SB ee Cai alk 50.5 58 80 60 9
if 96 | °08 7a) ake 546 52 79 59 10
8 ‘97 06 Wider ae §4°5 52 80. 59 10
9 98 | :08 | 73 , 13 64:5 52 79 59 10
NO) 27-00) 08 lavon Ike 545 52 81 61 9
1] 00. | °12 areata VEL 56°5 Sy Mi emts!?) 64 10
12 00a 2 | 7a | 10 60° 61 81 65 8
13 OOo Z dor SO en GO: 61 84 68 8
14 | 26:96 | -12 ca fa 2 57° 55 79 64 8
15 UB | 75 | 10 60: 61 78 65 10
16 90 | 08 | 73 | 18 64 5 52 78 57 10
17 90 | 08 73 ; 16 49, 45 79 58 8
18 91 1 74 | 14 53° 7510) 80 62 10
19 89m) tal 73 | 16 6): "45 83 63 10
20 Orel 75 | 15 52°5 ‘48 8&2 66 10
21 "96 | ‘12 74 | 14 53° ‘50 83 68 10
22 “O50 | ak 75 | 138 55 5 53 81 66 8
23 98 | 08 (326 64 ‘74 81 67 3
24 | 27:00 | 08 74 | 8 62 ‘67 84 67 9
25 2) +s ry
Zions at Bangalore.
BER.
Wind.
Whewell’s.
Horizontal move-
ment in 24 Hours,
in Miles
General Direction.
Rain.
Inches and tenths.
0° 065
0) 148 2
0-210
Total. |
in 2 Days.
Phases of.
319
Dr. Oswald writes thata slight rumbling shock of an
earth-quake was felt at Sheemoogah at 9. P. M. this
day, and the Heavens at the same time were lighted up
as if by the most brilliant lightning, this was not felt
at Soorub where his encampment was, but the Peons out
side reported the next morning, that the Jungles became
suddenly as light asday; the village people about corro-
borated this. A party of travellers at Terrikerray (24
Miles from Sheemoga) saw the brilliant light at the same
time; and felt the shock of the earth-quake.
Cool dry wind.
d
o
Clouded over in afternoon.
Dull and threatening.
Little rain in afternoon.
Drizzle all day.
do. on Nundy Droog.
Driving mist.
Clear and dry.
do
do.
Very high wind.
do.
do.
High wind.
do.
do.
do.
Q.
Thick fog in morning, moderate wind.
In many placesin England the
Thermometer was 8 degrees be-
low Zero(4 feet from ground) &on
the grass it was 13.8 below & 32.6
below the average of 43 years.
Very thick fog in do.
do.
Fog in morning.
d
0.
Light fleecy clouds half obscuring the sun shine.
High dry wind. } Mean of Therm: for the last 6 months
do. 73°8 Rain during do. (in 68 days) 24°55.
Laul | High
Baugh|Ground
Mean Monthly Temperature.... seossees| 100
Nitaixanuimyyenverelelereleciere e@ee0v0e0 ®eonenone 83°
MAMET a Steteyeres «ese es vis, oy Sweeter OG.
Mean dinrmall Rangessd. cscscece seve! bao
Nlfomit lily sane Cre elelcinicie sisieie eiclels/ciclelelsierels)|) 20s
Mean of observation of Dry Bulb inside
House, at 9.30 A.M. & 3.380 PR. M. ..|-.--+2| 69
ae Depression of wet at do do |...e0.| 7°
a Dew Point. Ae WOO (CM lesodcoll Wel
FA Evaporation Force of at do |eacee.
Sr Humidity . AR Glo Glo “Gaagag
Su
c
rr rr ng RT
on ee ee ee ee ee ee ee 5 Ra me a Se
EMCI CM I ee ee aS aa TERE NS ESET 5 eo ceas po .losut U aq OU SetT UBIUL
[enuue ot} JY} WOsvor SIY} TOF St Fr pue ‘uodn pepuodap aq 0} ssurpeor oy} ore ATUO aJVp YOrM wo AvP WI0Z 91) II} yuowysnlpe zodord ut you sem styy
$uUIN[OD [eIMoIo] 9} Fo do} ay} 0} ‘Udta}sIO oY} WOTT SUIPUd}XI SOTBOS SseId YITM “QOGE “ON SOUO piepuUis jsoq S,V][OSeM JO oUO SIIOJOMOIVG OY T, °*Z ,
‘WV 6 3e ATIep pajou ore pur oyeur ysoq seiqurez pur
tyjorSaNy jo { Sursojstser Flos are Aoyy, “Moy} Gover IoAou ung sy} JO shed JOOIIp oy} o10M ‘osnozy 8,UNpUajuTAedng oY} Jo YepuLIaA oY) UT ‘puNoIs OTT}
wory 300} ¢ papuedsns ore pue ‘regk JSB] posn O1OA Sv OUIeS JY} Ie “SUApIeH) JUOMUTBAOH 10 «Ysneg [NeyT,, xy} UL syUsUINNSUT oY T—OWZW
ee
le
Eh lo rg| SO] ee te ep ee | BER Gy iG+Gh 16:08)/9:00) 8.19 1:89 ae 60% 8-88 |L-98 yormusery ye L10jvArosqo yesory
| GG ed Ge SO & ne |b ide |) cB) "a ag |t GG Te Pe SE SE NEO eae aie ingn eet onli ae SES eG te
8, |9 1219-08) “ OL: 1L-0L1beh] “ |F-PT 16-39 (90T |F-92|P 22, -18 288}9-98 1-28| -68 |F:06 £98 L18 LLL |9-LL | 0981 E cw dee tan *
« | sqez| | 6 ag Wag 0G 11206 1 6 19.79 19-121 18-32 |8-FLIP-SL (8 FL 16-PL GE8 618) 82 8-92 | -22|9-S08T { 8,0USdF] Woz poyndwwos sr0qna Tene
«| lage foe foe fe pee fee | | epee ge LL CLL 19-22 9-82 [9-08 48} 98 |2.¢9 = G0 BUA 16 COC ee
WOT, YB B[OYM 9, Jo urvopy
ree ee tee se *K10PVALISYO SBIP
Meteorological Observa
!
seer? carrera moO mA
° ee
° ee e°e eo “U01,B[Q9[v9 66 S$ dA0(T ”
e eo
| | -Q0 oq} JO Uva [eildsopy o10juourg
« 1 | eplezp.} og | .e9} -2t]h9 | | 99) Z89-69|L-02 6-22 9-21 /9-0L|1-82|2-FL| 8215-92 6 OL 9 TL |6-89 |'6S8T 0G Gi th |
«| 6 ler] tz.) pl | 91 -9T1Ge | SS C9) 189-29] OL(L02 9-1L/9-3L 8-31 )9-82| “84/9 84 G-L2 9-21 |8-L9 | 09ST ‘0d 38 “WV 08°6 38 :8qo Jo uvary |
« | lage] ez. | po. 19-69] 619-6 | | $9| ¥8| -TLIPILIGPL FPLILPL oe 9.91 9°6L|2-2L rte 9.22 16 02 | 6S8T oa oa Od
ae e ee oe « punoiyn YS
« | « '9.521 92.1 69. |2-89! 6116-8 | “ | 29} 989-69 6-12 6-82 su @-9L| -08 9-08 eee Z-69 09ST ) 2N3,, Wo esnopy apisuy “Wg vere pu
“WV 08'6 38 suotvadasqo Z jo uvayy |
GIL 19:93, 8:42 | “ * TOTP IT-PZ/G-OL G99] LO TLIL1G-CL|p-G2 '2-S2 2-bL| -LL19-92 2-18 /p-82 8-82 /2-€2 |1-69 | 6981 ‘0d cr G ‘od |
| *SUONBAIIGO WUNMIUI_Y, pues wnut
-IXBJY JO UBIO YepuesiaA Ysuvg [eT
8-FL
PPL IG-G2 8-bL| -LL 1-8 |8-68 1-28/8-92 |F-02 | 0981
| |
|
ZOL |e, FOL) “ ‘e sf ee L-9L 19-69} 262-02 |8-12\P°92
|
W
IN
= >
a Bihan S sc}
ree ea Pepsi oe [ior [ets
wm e
cr
wideq
-9injeaied
"YOAV IAL
-w10} [enuUy uBalq
°19G0}09
"[ Sur
-2q wo1gvinyes ajo[d
-W0d AyIplaIny, uvayy
‘laquiavag
“19qUIOAON
*requiaydas
*A1vn1g9 7
——————————————
‘uorjeiod
“CA JO 2010} ULaT
“wWNnUILUI
*UUNWIXe
“asuRry
Ayqyuow ues
‘gsURy
Jeuinip uss
‘JUIOg Mop UBIIK
-oduUBY [enuuy
"TLey uyey Jo skeq
I_ul
"02 ‘soyoul
———_____. |
———
“NOIZLVALS
|
|
1DnNUUy supaus AjpyUuow
‘LNGUNALVIS WALLVYVdNOO GNVY FYOLVaad NA TO LOVULSAV
=
'—
8
Re
320
a
Le |
YO
tions at Bangalore.
_umurxen ot} ‘Suteystser
‘duoiS uevrnyps soddn
M paraioastp Waoq SvY{ sMO}sOTTTT SNLOIIFITISS OF B ‘TINOS oY} 0} pues ‘rojovrvyo outahydiod ortour v soumnsse YOY Surpreaoid oy}
‘TO as apvUr U9dq a\vY ghepo-ory Aroyovszad AOA OULOS ‘TOULIOF OY} Jo pue § SuryooT—‘ot}19yze] IO ‘oyTUTTOeYy Joys st Ye
Suytnser ay} “Yoo y oy} FO WOTNIYSuod sy} 0} SUTPIONOV ‘soSplig Jo YIoMYorIe oy} UT paXozdura A[snoasejueApe ‘sivok F 4ST OY} UT ‘used sey iT PUY
‘yeteyeu Surpying eTqemp pue ‘QTUIOMODS UB SB j0uvWOMUIt JVoIS JO 4T SLapUoT YoTyAL ‘gSvAvato Ayes WIT ‘sstous pozeT[oy Ajoug “ovduroo @ sev paqttoso)
aq Avwut yooy punos eff, ‘uotptisoduio99p fo aSeys ATOAO ut “YyIM JOU OIOYMAIOAD OLB YOU “SYOoY-osossyouyy OY} jo WOeISoyUTSIp ou} Aq poul41of
¢ KTOARIS 0} SUTUTPIUT “WULOT pues pore Jo Ayyetoues (‘sXoqTeA ot} UL 4do0xo) ST WOISTAT(, q10[esueg IY} UT [LOS OUT, ‘go1dop ou Jo JoyowoUTIEYyY, OY} UT TPF
ew asned JooF QNg FO astx B IVY uotdo poatesat Ayyeroues oy} Sutumtryu0o Sut} ‘og ST SvIPRI JO UI OTIGM + IYCT saoadop GJ st ornjeroduey [enuue weoUr oly
pue ‘serpey ye Yrew TOM YSty droge JooF OGOE St YeyssepT S$ Loworsst
dy} 0} Suopaq 0} pres st TOUT
UOISTATCE BY} FO JSOAL OT} OL
wmr0g Jo seq oy, “WH 68-44 apnjzSuoTy pue “N 8G-Z1 WT Ut ST giojesueg ‘OT
“poroystsar are (“paartosqo sv) ‘syuewnzjsuy oy} JO sSurpeer oy], °6
“sqrey ATTenqoe uTer aTOJoq step Aueutl 10j (mI0}S PUBS B JO WONVIIVA [BUOTSe)
Ays oy wa g Aq ynq “uler Kavay jo soueseodde Azada st a10T} pue ‘Apravog dn 3pued
Ud} SPHOTH (suA10}s TopuNnyy IOF woseas oy} St Yoru) ‘Avy, pue qudy jo syjuour oy} Ur eTqeaotjou Ayyeroodsa st sty} pure ysvortoAo YOnU Arad waeq edey Avut
TOoUTAIT sy} WSnoyIye “TweTo are ‘uray Jo syed Aprea 9y} IO ‘sqyStu ayy ‘AyTeIoUes JeTT} POATOSqO OAVT qnq {ejou 0} oTqe useq Jou savy T qysiu ye pnoyo Fo
qunowe oyy, “N‘d 9 OJ 'N ‘V9 wor (‘asvidAv 9} uo) ‘auIyg ung JO ‘pnoypo Jo Juno oy} sojouep “ON 9} ‘zaquieydagq 4ST oy} WO JOYSISII 0} PIOUIUIMO)
Ajrep pue ‘ooo g qaoursug JoryO oy} Jo doz oy} uo poorrd sva (s JoMay A) O5NeH PULA PUL "8
~90 oY} Yop) asvo oy} St Sty? pue Kareys pue ‘reoyo Apoopted St
‘parzoyns sdoro oy} “paTley Sutaey sures
“wa J 0} 7 Noge Juonbayy ysour st pue “uooM pue gstruns waaMyzoq [[BF IFO
ayy} YIOG Inq £ T[ay yUNOuTe aSeroav oy Aprvou rv9 STUY,
ay 7 poovyd sem (suryerqra g Aa[ssorg) osney urey oy} FO ToATooeT OUD, °
Jo}VL OY} PUL IOULLOF
Ajrep sea pue ‘eoeds uado ue UT ‘PpUNOIs ay} WOT 79
qou ssop uley ‘“pezyou
qnSox AoA St OSTe aSuer oy} § UOT}VAIESGO yeuosiod wosy Sty} oye} ouuBD T Nd ‘smoy ZI eyo etd
‘y GPL Noge Suloq suvaTOY} “NW “dt YE'E qnoqe uUMUTUIPY oY} pues "N “Vv 0&6 qnoqe peyover
—]°0 Wey} oLOUr OBIT} B SuUTEq Uvout Ot} yews pure re
‘QavM OTLatTdsourze ot} Aq poyepnder ore 1oyauoIeg OY} FO SUOTFETIIOSO jeurntp oy, °9
Sump repnSea ATenbe aadetjeq [St iL “N ‘L0Z'Q pus ‘NW
Suroq ‘Avp oy} Sup VINWIxe}Y OU} ¢yepndor ATSuTyLTys St YOM
-gSTIUMs BIOFAG MOT] UV JMOGe ISOALOCT oy} pur ‘NW “Vv 0801 qnoqe poyorer aq 0} sivodde Aep oy} JO
aSe1dAe Tey B SB UAOP JS 9 feu ‘wa og'e sdeyied pue + wosvas 04 Zuip10908 “Wd YGF OF G JLOGE UOT eq OF Aep
‘prooai UO 4893304 OT} skep oulos o10s
ay} Jo auity 3893304 ST} OASTIEd T ‘gouIt] IayJO ye SUOTBATASGO [BUOTSVS
e104} UIT} YOTYAr Zurmp] syyuou g Ajteou fo potsod @ 10A0 SUTpue}xe ‘wa G pue WOON Woedjoq SUOTeATESO qejnSer pue ynyjoreo Ayiep wory “Gg
cpunorg YstH,, pesodxe oy} uety ‘paro}To[s eLOUL TONUE PUB ‘TQMOT J99F YG OWIOS oI SUAPIVH) JUSUTUTOAOT) OT} qeyy ‘sTeoUoTEyIp oy} JO WOSBET TOYO = UIOOL
Aire we opisut sureq Aq ‘uroy} wWorsz poroyTays 912 PUNOTS) USTET 94332 osoyy opty ‘spuIa poyesy 9} 0} posodxa s}uemnaysuy oy} ITA ‘U9 ye} VIB SUOTIEA
-19Sq0 103}¥] OY} ,,§ YSNe MeT,, oy} Pus cpunoly UST», ou} 72 sya ay} JO VULLUIPY VUIIXYY OY} Woamjoq oousTO Tp yeois e@ St oloyy, “P
-pyjaseg Aq wMNUUTUITY OY} pue “vIquieZ pue wjoron sq Suteq
ayy uo asnoyT $,3}0178H “II UT post gIoyOMLOWIOYT, IY} * BTTESeD &q st reyouors ATT su. 8
wstH»
_Jles_ ore ,,punos
—— = Sh ROE ST Deen ee ee en
09ST ‘0G ABIY fetojuseg
"IOYSY [IGS SBA Mataay Jopun avak ay} Jo aangeraduro} oy} yng ‘Tensn UBT) 199304 ISN] sear Bogy avo oy,
"QSBIOAB OY} POPOIIKS OABY 0} Plvs SI SJsvOH Uloj}so 44 PUL ULO\Sey oY) UO YI0Q ITBF ON? pus ‘porjddns [jam ate SzorsIStp
U49389A\ 04} ‘axoshpy jo sjred usaysvq ogy ur Ajddns A4juvds B Yons sear o10y) YSn0y3 ynq (sdvp JP UI SeyouT [}$.¢g svat EZ Jo oBesoar) ‘skvp GI] 1040 penqiajstp
sta [aderoau oy} MOJO YOU SI YOIyA] yuNOU sIyy pue ‘potoysider atam soyout 2cez ATuo pur ‘jay ulex Kavay oN -‘au0 jeNsnUNn UB SVM BCR] JO UoOSsHasS OT,
a a a en oe a ee ee ee Ns SSD (ERS Oe eOC Ril Oe eee
“Wooley, Ao VAY Ur ‘od
"YB}19g VO[VsuUB_ UL HONS sooxrj qnuvowgje ‘gp ‘ &
"9snoy episur pally SyIoT[NgG Z—‘Hoopey, A[nqueavgq “ty “
‘paltry een} urAog ‘H0NI4s 9223 aS1v] ‘ YeSOOUIYY 38 PoT[!y eoysuooy] S jUspuejurredng | ‘© 098T (
“peor YStH oy} Uo ‘pally usu [—‘soodujeg wang -ey ‘* “ *SdqOUuy 122-0
‘aTqujdeoied yivu ou ‘peT[iy usu [—‘uyesunmMyivg ‘7z 2 SS
“‘peyoi10os ‘apisul Uleis pus UeMOA f HoNA}s osnoy—‘soorg dooyooHy ‘zz =
"HONAYS CIIT— pol[ly Se 991} BIapun Suijyis uv vynoeuy uy “sp Avy “
*patjoi00s ive puv ‘aMop paxv0uy Auvm {—‘HOo|vy, WNT[odusyawuWOOy Uy ‘OE Yep ECST ‘sAup
Meteorological Observations at Bangalore.
.aygsry & é B ‘STRENPIAIPUL QT—*MOISTAIG, S0Ospayyyt : : ‘JOAOT PUNOAS 94} 0} potang ‘ware 4003
i45Q 51] AQ POT[HT ot0As “91339 JO pvol] PUB S[VNPIATPU! OT STAT PPTITGO nee aks 881 seyouy Joy. § pue desp seyout F ‘oq “og
“‘punoi3 aq) uo poovy d 4aayz $y] Jo
} GOIB pus ‘daop OOF [ [OssaA UI], & UV]
‘Iv9j9 pues ZU Sq
“aUI1} SUS oY} 4B YONA}S o1OM “QUoTTUOJULD ‘aIO]eSuLg Ul SsuIpjing / ose svaA osw0g AyyeroueS J9yAvVomM ‘“GCQT AJequisd0q puY
"palp Z ‘We0g edopesuvg ur Surajysry Aq yonwys suoszog g “gy ABW QCgT| ZI Jo uso jsoquoaony ur olojesuvg 3B sjuomrodxiy
‘ONINLHOIT NOILVUOdVAY
‘SI¥OX [eIIAIWG G-61 9.19 |“ |6.¢ |zozutAA| ‘ |P.2 |UUINynY/99 |setUINgG] “ jg.y |.Surmdg! |“ |z.1¢ soeeespuylsug WV
“ “ 7210-2100 (O36 [FT| 9 St | SI 8-1 lh | 8: 9.1/" 16-22 Te dee oe ae
omg . ‘GCST B19.62 | ‘99ST MI PGIIIT-O 19-1 | 16 {9-2 \P-8%) -F& [8-91] F-9 LZ leo} “ “128 £66] wei occ Breosa Ry
de are "SS8E UL -19 | “LBL TI T-IOI]L> | -8! -SI {9-8 9-31} €-0L j29 | 62 LG 1.% | oT G-T| “ |Z-T8)tys. (cote wsequpog
asf fea || iti a Pata |e Veal Peary SOOM ane i SS | .0@)/SS ) ++ L110 y 800,09
he it - F-1 L-? £.8 9.9 1-3 L-P G.9 8.¢ OP | v0 oO Bu LLP & = ee ‘puntuyovjz0g
pe egy ‘COST UIE-OT | “ZO8T US.Zh |F-0 |T-1| 99 |F-% |9-8 | $9 re | 811%0}80 |‘ ILL [8-63] & °° ‘yesoomesys
“8 3 ‘BEST UL EL | S98 UIF-Lo |F-0| 1) 8L 99] -F] -8 GZ} 3 9116010 [8LO/bb [e-Te} %e°* **xooout00T,
eer ‘OPST ULB-9L | ZS8L UI82¢ | -L IL-3) 9 Fb (9S | 1 %| .G 9-% 18-0 | 3-0 Llze |p.62 sresesess s9z08d]W
‘819K EZ JO OdUIOAY | “gest UIE ST | “C8 U1-G¢ | 19-1] -9 (8969 | -F € | 19 P1190 160 | SOlLL [poe] ccerc*s*etopeouyg
Bille seasieeelteul eres “ile lorcet ce (oe ieee epete ce
oO ml tod oS 3 a @ an os o a Sy ere 5S oe
"perry =e s 18/6 : . See th are e | dae
-noieo” : ; B © =e S = Ce hee a
NO[VO sl Uvow OIA od le} jenu ule ; oe me WIS olage].
wWory savok Jo “oN qsvory “ue ysoyvorp | | e Palas a G@OVTId JO ANVN
; "UDAU
ea ite Sree ae una fyyruoyy Pie
ay ‘ la E
“9 TIVE NIVY NO VONVHOWAN TVYANAO
Scientifie Intelligence. 323
SCIENTIFIC INTELLIGENCE.
3 REVENUE DEPARTMENT.
ROCEEDINGS OF THE MADRAS GOVERNMENT.
Read the following Proceedings of the Board of Revenue, dated
3 28th November 1861, No. 6,593.
Read the following letter from J. W. B. Dyxzs, Esa., Collector
of Nellore, to W. Hupieston, Esq., Secretary to the Board
of Reyenue, Chepauk, dated 9th November 1861, No. 233 :
SIR, /
1. The rain report for October, which I have the honor to for-
ward herewith, calls for special remark, as the fall on the 20th at
Pakala is registered at 15°35 inches.
2. When two years ago, the fall of rain at Nellore was regis-
tered at 14 inches, considerable doubt was expressed as to the
accuracy of the measurement, though the gauges kept by both the
Revenue and Public Works Departments gave pretty nearly the
same results; and this being the case, it is probable, that still less
eredence will be given to a fall of upwards of 15 inches in the 24
hours. Ree
3. I give in the margin a sketch of the positions on the map
w, Of the stations
Where gauges
are kept in the
Northern Di-
vision of this
District, And
dividing these
station into
three. lines,
running North
and South, the
Board will ob-
serve that the
corresponding
stations on
each line show
a fall of rain
In certain fix-
ed propor-
tions, For in-
stance, the
northern-most
stations on
f
324 Scientific Intelligence.
each line are Padarti, Ongole, Darisi; Padarti being on the coast
Ongole 10 miles inland, and Darisi about 45; and at these three
stations, the registered fall is, Padarti 14°91, Ongole 7; Darisi
3:75; or twice as much on the coast as ten miles inland, and four
times, as 45 miles inland. Again, taking a line from east to west,
about half a degree South, we have the stations of Pakala, Kan-
dukuru, and Kanigiri, with much the same relative positions and
distances as the above,and it might be said precisely the same pro-
portions, viz., Pakala 15 35, Kandukuru 8°55 and Kanigiri 2°65.
And if we take the Southern-most line of this Northern Division,
which is pretty much on the 15° of latitude, we have, with a
greatly decreased force, still the same proportions, viz., Ramapa-
tam 7:2, Kanali3-4, and Udayagiri 1:6, the relative positions and
distances being again much the same asin the preceding groups,
though in this instance the extreme inland station is South of the
other two, whilst in the two former groups, itis in both cases a
little to the North.
4, Ofcourse the preceding figures may be all a mere coinci-
dence; and it is quite possible the measures may be all,alike errone-
ous, either of which suppositions would equally negative any in-
ference to be drawn from the above singularly marked proportions ;
but I am not aware that the measures are erroneous. ‘They were
all prepared under the supervision of my predecessor Mr. Elton,
who took much interest in every thing that could tend to throw a
light on meteorology ; whilst those who keep the accounts have
been carefully instructed, and have very simple accounts to keep.
And under these circumstances, I cannot but look on the rain re-
port now submitted as acorrect and reliable document, and as
such throwing considerable light on the laws that regulated the
very heavy fall of rain in the North of this District on the 20th
ultimo.
Ordered to be submitted for the information of Government, and
that copy be communicated to the Chief Engineer, the Conserva-
tor of Forests, the Government Astronomer, and the Inspector
General Medical Department.
( A true Copy and Extract.)
(Signed) W. HUDLESTON,
Secretary.
ees Se
ORDER THEREON, 4th January 1862, No. 5.
Communicated to the Government Astronomer.
(True Extract.)
(Signed) C.G. MASTER,
Deputy Secretary to Government.
329
Notes on Dr. Moore's book concerning the Lost Tribes, and the
Saxons of the East and of the West. By Ruv. W. Taytor.
This book—with a startling title*—is perhaps divisible into two
books ; the one theological, with a theoretic inquiry after the missing
ten tribes of the Beni-Israel ; the other archzological, and present-
Ing some singular views and statements, as to rock-inscriptions in
_ the lat’h character, which Dr. Moore regards as exclusively Bauddha
in kind. These two portions do not appear like homogeneous parts
of one whole. It is my impression that Dr. Moore began to write
with Chap. 11 page 227, or thereabouts ; and that the Chapters
preceding were afterwards written, the better to make up a book
A full review of the former portion would properly belong to a pro-
fessedly religious publication : seeing that the author takes a high
religious standing, and dilates on prophecy, whether fulfilled or un-
fulfilled, on his own proper and peculiar interpretation ; wherein
probably few will follow him. In this, theearlier part, there are
some highly poetical and beautiful passages, yet indicating the pre-
dominance of a lively, and somewhat heated imagination—not the
very best qualification, possibly, for decyphering inscriptions on rocks,
or on stone pillars. As regards those inscriptions the whole effort
appears to me to be a failure ; for I question if Dr. Moore will carry
any well informed reader along with him, throughout his entire
course ; and that there are hasty assumptions, on very slender grounds,
must strike the attention of any one, who reads with a moderate
portion of thought and carefulness.
In the ethnological and etymological portions of the book, the
author appears to me to imitate the worst features in Bryant’s
Analysis of Ancient Mythology, and Wilford’s various disquisitions
in the Bengal Asiatic Researches. He even quotes the latter on
the Sace, in the white island—meaning the Saxons in England—as
if Wilford had never acknowledged the forgeries of his pundit. In
Hindu mythology, and historical romance Dr. Moore is very deficient :
for instance there are statements about Rama that would have
scarcely been pardonable at the close of the last century.
* The lost tribes and the Saxons of the East and of the West with
new views of Buddhism, and translation of rock-records in India, by
George Moore, M. D, &c. London 1861.
q
"
«
P
ri
{
a
f
o26 Hypotheses.
Dr. Moore very properly distinguishes—as do the Hebrew writ-
ings —between the Beni-Israel of the ten tribes, and the Yihudim, or
Jews of Judah and Benjamin. The book also contains some ju-
dicious observations on the foretold restoration to Palestine, as appli-
cable not to the whole, but only to a part of the Beni-Israel ; and
concerning the tribe of Ephraim as the representatives of those who
shall not return, but will probably, some day, renounce their idols.
On the other hand, so far as I can see, his notion of finding Israelites
among the Saxons in England, turns on an etymological quibble of
Sharon Turner, in his History of the Anglo-Saxons : who could find
no better derivation of the word Saxons than Sakai or Sacae-sunt.
This latter word in Sanscrit means a Son : but Mr. Turner, taking
advantage of the Latin plural (Saxont) turns Sacae-sunt into Saxons
in the plural number. Dr. Moore adepts this quibbling derivation.
On that etymology, and on the mere supposition that when the Sacae,
or Scythians, invaded the countries in which the ten tribes were lo-
cated, these last joined the Scythians, as making head against com-
mon enemies, and that thenceforward both became one common people
—rests the grand hypothesis of the book, that the Saxons were
Beni Israel. Equally rapid, and unsolid, is an assumption that the
Beni Israel, and the Béuddhas are the same people. There is no
proof, but merely probability urged ; and, on the said derivation, and
the alleged probability depends,let it be repeated, the important con-
clusion that the Saxons in England were descendants of the ancient
Sacae, mixed up with Israelites of the ten tribes ; and another con-
clusion also, that because Buddha bore the name of Sakya (or
Sacya-sinha) and that a Sacat-era is now common in some parts of
India—therefore the Bauddhas, or converted followers of Buddha,
were of the mingled race of the Scythians, and the Beni-Israel. The
whole is intended to joint in with a main discovery in the volume,
that the Bauddha, or lav’h inscriptions are in the Hebrew language ;
though not in the square Chaldee character into which Dr. Moore
professes to transliterate the said inscriptions—an operation that
may call for a little further attentive examination.
On the book first coming into my hands J at once turned to page
232 for the alphabet. I found this to be, in the main, Mr.J. Prinsep’s
which in some important letters I know to be wrong ; and the dif-
Transliteration. 397
ferences in Dr. Moore’s alphabet do not correct what is erroneous.
The vowel aiixes are not found, in stone inscriptions, as Dr. Moore
represents them to be. The system of transliteration into the square
Chaldee letter is open to objection, and the double lettérs of the San-
scrit, and other Indian alphabets, cannot be represented by two fol-
lowing Chaldee letters, except when the very short vowel shevra is
quiescent. For instance Shm (which in Sanscrit would read shma)
cannot be adequately represented by shin and mem as fol-
lowing letters, without vowel points. According to the points used
the two letters would mean a name (sub.) or thither, (adv.) and, since
so great a difference in those two letters depends on the vowel points,
the reader will be prepared to appreciate a further remark as to the
prevailing omission of vowel points in the sequel.
The first inscription given is preceded by the Bauddhist symbol
termed Dhamma: it isa symbol as much soas the svas/ica, or any
‘other conventional sign. Yet Dr. Moore finds in it the word
Godama ; and then represents this name in Chaldee letters as
Vihodamma meaning as he states “god-like.” But the translite-
ration of the hard syllable go into Ytho is, at the outset, of no
great promise.
The inscription No.1 contains seventeen consonants, each one carry-
ing a vowel affix or prefix, and there are three dots (anusvaram) with
the power of the nasal m or n. Dr. Moore transliterates these twenty
syllabic or other signs, by thirty consonants, all of which require a
vowel in order to their enunciation; but he only gives the vowel o
over three letters. These three vowel-points are three dots on the head
of the letters, it is true, but with different import, I conceive, from
the three anusvaras of the lath letters. Iam not perfectly certain
of every la’h letter in No. 1, but the reading I think is something
like this.
Ram kauka saiyottasa tangam jado chalutto ramam.
Dr. Moore’s transliteration is: YohdmmikkshInoy sh th
gob moldrydmm pho nh.
That the three first words may read “ Godama (ort Johdama) king
of Kash” may be; but there is nothing like that in the Bauddhist
ee
+ Yohdama melech kash.
Se
328 Translations.
symbol and letters following in the inscription itself, even if read as
far as possible by the aid of his own alphabet ; seeing that the vowel
marks which he gives in the alphabet, and those found in No. 1 are
quite different.—Throughout the book thereis a withholding of the
vowel-points, which are necessary, in order to precision in any work,
not otherwise well known ; and throughout there is an apparent
recklessness as to any corresponding number of consonants : both
objections are fatal as to the correctness of the assumed _ translitera-
tion.
Going back to a plate facing 215 is an inscription, which I take to
be mortuary, containing thirteen consonants each one bearing a vowel.
This piece Dr. Moore transliterates by twenty-four consonants, with
only two vowels. The last word in the inscription is, without doubt,
layam, loss or death : a word which Mr. J. Prinsep read ddnama
gift. Dr. Moore translates his own transliteration thus—“ And his
passing away was as a lamentation, and my beauty and my grace
are as lamentation, O Judges !” If any one were disposed to forgive a
nearly doubling the number of consonants, and an elision of eleven
vowels, he must still feel that letters would not be cut on stone to
carry down to posterity, a sentence so very inane.
In the rendering of the Girnar inscription, the phrase—“ the mouth
of ruin hath pleaded their cause’’—occurs twenty-two times. If
precisely the same letters recur so many times on the face of the rock
itself, surely it must have been intended to convey some meaning of
greater importance. When Job said, “Oh that my words were
graven with an iron pen, and lead in the rock for ever”—he gave a
sentence of great weight for the subject. Rock inscriptions can
scarcely repeat, over and over again, mere inanities.
Dr. Moore has given the lengthy “inscription on Feroz’s pillar in
English letters.” It cannot be here quoted ; but referring any one,
in the least degree competent, to the book itself, I ask—do you call
that Hebrew? For example, look at line 8.—Vidi samti gampta
pirisu, su, suaja gulu susu su su aja viyam. Again I ask, is that
Hebrew ?
Either Dr. Moore was imposed on by some one in his employ—as
more than one gentleman, in this country has been imposed on by
his Pundit or Moonshee—or else he has imposed on his readers a
Lnscriptions. 329
tissue of nonsense, from some motive, or end, best known to himself.
However the dilemma may be cleared, it is a pity that so much
labor and expense in printing a book have been next to thrown away
—unless indeed the object were to make money, by deceiving the
unwary, with a taking subject and flash title: a supposition that I
would not hastily, and uncharitably make. There are I repeat many
redeeming passages, and much that is either curious or useful ; but
that the Bauddhists in the east, or the Saxons in the west, were des-
cendants from the Beni Israel, I think remains unproved ; and, to
the best of my judgment and belief, the lat’h or Bauddhist inscrip-
tions are not as yet correctly translated ; whether by the late Mr. J.
Prinsep, or Prof. Wilson, or by the present Dr. Moore.
I may perhaps venture to state my opinion, that the inscriptions
in the /at’A character certainly are in an ancient Indian language. I
ground this opinion mainly on my being able to make out words, and
parts of sentences; though I have not been able, with perfect satisfac-
tion, to read the entire of an inscription. Dr. Moore hascopied a
plate, with an inscription, from Col. Cunningham’s bookon the Bhilsa
and Sanchya Topes. Col. C. states that it represents a woman of
Thibet dancing before a Chief. The latter is seated with an expres-
sion of complacency on his countenance ; two or three female mem-
bers of his household are in the opposite corner. The lusty and
rather awkward figure of the performer, grotesque in its expression,
is in the foreground, and two men in the left corner, seated on the
ground, are beating small kettle drums. The inscription over head
is plain, and apparently complete. Iam not quite sure of two let-
ters ; but I believe the reading to be—
Vildsa ka holangi kari dhora pakam makagi.
Pastime of the performer female, the chief beholding rejoices, 1. e.
The chief looking on the dancing woman is pleased.
This sense corresponds so exactly with the scripture, that I am in-
duced to think it correct. If so, the language has a resemblance to
the general substratum of southern languages ; and the first word is a
pracrit of the Sanscrit vilaésam sport or pastime. This one inscription,
if any view of it be solid, would at once remove any idea of Hebrew
being the language of any ofthe said inscriptions. Dr. M. transli-
terates it in his usual fashion.
330 Brahmans, and the ten trobes.
The Hebrew is by no means a language commonly known in Eng-
land. How a medical man came to have time and inclination to
acquire it, has caused me a doubt. Dr. M. must have made some
degree of acquaintance with it ; but looking at the version of the
engraving on Feroz’s pillar I cannot help thinking that he reckoned
o
on the ignorance of the greater portion of his readers ; and was dis-
posed to risk consequences as to the small remainder.
The Greek is more within the line of a physician. Medical men
in their technicalities, affect the Greek even to barbarism. In this
language also Dr. Moore has failed, for the Greek legends on
Bactrian coins are not dealt with fairly ; but tevisted in a singular
manner : the more surprising, as more certain of detection, and ex-
posure than Hebrew transliterations. I do not enlarge on this
point, because I have seen some remarks by the Editor of the Madras
Journal &c. on one of the legends ; and I trust that gentleman (in a
note or addendum) will state his own views on the subject. His
estimate of the book, I believe, is very similar to my own.
Were the Literary Journal a Review it would not be unsuitable
to take out a few poetical or descriptive passages, wherein Dr. Moore
appears to the greatest advantage; but the ethnological and archeo-
logical are properly the only portions suitable to a secular and scien-
tific Journal. Considering that the Bauddhists and Brahmans were
originally one people, Dr. Moore perhaps has not wholly missed his
mark ; since it is my opinion—for which I have elsewhere* given
some reasons, and have more in reserve—that the Brahmans are
descendants of the Beni-Israel, or ten tribes of the great captivity
under Shalmaneser king of Assyria. I agree with Dr. Moore in his
estimate of a book an the lost ten tribes by Dr. Asahel Grant, an
American : Dr. Grant was however probably right as to the location
of the first small captivity under Tiglath Pileser of Assyria.—It is
an interesting subject ; and if public attention can be turned in that
direction, it is one which may issue in unlooked for discoveries,
* Vide—Introduction to Vol. 2 of a Catalogue Raisonné of Govern-
ment M. 8.58. Articles, SatvA, VAISHNAVA and THEOLOGICAL.
Dy. Moore's Lost Tribes. B27
NOTE BY THE EDITOR.
An Editor, especially of a Literary and Scientific Journal, is ge-
-nerally credited, either in his own person or as the reputed leader of
a formidable band of lzteratz, with the possession or command of vast
and varied stores of erudition. He must always speak ex cathedrd ;
his censure or praise must be dealt round without any misgiving or
hesitation ; and he must never admit an error, or confess to the
smallest incapacity. But in Madras where the impersonality of an
Editor is by no means complete, and where the limited extent of
his resources is tolerably well known, it would be absurd to assume
the air of a final judge and authority, or to screen pretensious
sciolism behind the regal “ we.”
Being neither a Sanscrit nor a Hebrew scholar, and my know-
ledge of Greek being more a matter of distant recollection than of
present proficiency, I should therefore under ordinary circumstan-
ces have been very reluctant to pass summary judgment on a book
such as that now under review, which has evidently been the result
of great labour and thought, however perverted, and the subject of
which ‘is far removed from the ordinary sphere of my studies and
avocations. But in the present instance the author’s offences are
so flagrant, his pretensions to occult learning and original research
so provokingly obtrusive, that I cannot decline the tempting invita-
tion of the Rev. Mr. Taylor that I should add a few words to his
interesting paper, assist in the exposure of Dr. Moore’s distorted pa-
ragrams, and show how plain a tale can put him down.
In pursuance of his determined purpose of finding the Lost Tribes
of Israel among the Bauddhists of Nerth India, and of identifying
them with the Saxons of the West, Dr. Moore introduces two gold
coins of the Greek Bactrian King, Kanerkes, supposed to have
reigned about A. D. 100. These coins are represented in fig. 2 and
3 of the plate at p. 293 of the book. Both of them present on the
obverse the image of the King ; on the reverse of No. 2 is the well-
known figure of the Goddess Diana, with the crescent moon on her
head, and the word NANAIA ; on the reverse of No. 3 is the
equally well-known figure of Apollo, his head encircled by the solar
332 Dr. Moore’s Lost Tribes.
halo or glory, and superscribed with the word ‘HAIOS (Helios),
which every school boy knows is Greek for the Sun, and is one of
the ordinary titles and characters under which Phebus Apollo
makes his appearance in Grecian mythology.
It will hardly be believed that Dr. Moore offers the following ex-
planation of the legends on these coins :—“The coins of this king
of kings, perhaps Leo Kanerkes, bear two remarkable words, in the
one case being Nanajah; and in the other Elias. These words
stand at the back of figures of Godama ; that the figures are those
of Godama we learn from the monogram containing his name, as
shown in a former chapter. The words referred to are in Greek let-
ters, but as Greek they have no meaning ; as Hebrew, however,
they are full of significance when applied to Godama: for Nanajah
signifies the offspring of God ; and Elvas is the Greek rendering for
the Hebrew word Elijah, as we find in the New Testament, and in
the version of the Seventy, well-known to the inquiring Greeks, and
probably to those numerous Greek colonists over whom Godama, at
least through Kanerkes and Kadphises, reigned.”
The most remarkable point perhaps in this tissue of absurdities
is the audacious statement that the word Helzos,—tortured by Dr.
Moore, by changing o into a, and omitting the aspirate, into Elias,
—has “no meaning in Greek,” when it is in fact the ordinary word
for the sun. Then it is worthy of notice that he converts the
Greek Nanaia into Nenajah,—a form which is not reconcileable
with any modern or reasonable system for rendering Oriental words
into English letters, but which, from its harmony with the barba-
rous etymology adopted in James the 2nd’s reign by the com-
pilers of the authorised Version of the Bible, is calculated to give
his “ transliterations’ an air of Scriptural Hebraism, and thus to
make a favourable impression on the unlearned public.
As these coins by no means make their first public appearance in
Dr. Moore’s book, he seems to think it necessary to make some al-
lusion to the previous and accepted descriptions given of them by
competent scholars, but he does so with flagrant unfairness and con-
cealment of the truth. Thus he says at p. 295 :—*“ In remarking
Dr. Moore's Lost Tribes. Soe
on coins having Nanajah or Nanaia on them, Professor Wilson, in
his “ Antigua Ariana,” traces the use of the term ina religious sense
to Armenia, but he does not give us its meaning.”
I have turned to the Antiqua Ariana, and will now prove by ex-
tracts from its pages what Professor Wilson really does say. At p-
14 speaking generally of the coins of the Kanerkes type he ob-
serves :—“ The legends on these coins, written in a barbarised form
of Greek, were completely decyphered by Mr. Prinsep ; on the re-
verse occurred Greek or Hellenised native names of the Sun and
Moon, as Helios, Mithro, Mao, &e., and frequently the term Na-
naia.” I need scarcely point out that Prinsep and Wilson did not
fail to recognise the familiar effigies of the Sun and Moon, and that
they did not consider the word Helios to “have no meaning in
Greek,” _
At p. 359 of the Antiqua Ariana Professor Wilson says :—
“ Upon the reverse of some of the coins we find the legend Helios,
HAIOS. It must be granted that the terms Helios and Mithro
indicate the relinquishment of all conformity to the Indian system
of belief which prevailed under Kadphises, as shown by the types on
his coins. The device accompanying this legend is that of a male
figure, with the fillet of royalty on the head, which is also surround-
ed by animbus with rays. It is, no doubt, intended for a personi-
fication of the Sun.”
And at p. 362 : --“ Another term, and one of which the Persic
origin can scarcely be disputed, Nanaia, occurs upon very many
coins, both large and small. The title accompanies a female figure,
in which we must have either, the goddess Anaitis or Anahid of the
Persians, or her priestess,—the Artemis, (Diana) whose worship
Artaxerxes Memnon, according to Berosus, endeavoured to spread
throughout Persia, and especially in Bactria, and whom Mr. Avdall
has successfully identified as Anaia or Nancea the tutelary goddess
of Armenia. We find her also mentioned as Nancea in the Apocry
pha, as the goddess of Elymais, in whose temple Antiochus was
slain. (Maccabees, B. II, chap. I v. 13.)”
Dr. Moore does not hesitate to write that Wilson “traces the use
of the term in a religious sense to drmenza, but does not give us tts
304 Dr. Moore's Lost Tribes.
meaning.’ Yet it will be seen that Wilson points out that Nanaia
is a personification of the Moon, the Artemis or Diana of the
Greeks ; and that the goddess is referred to under that name ina
book so accessible as the Apocryphal second book of Maccabees, as
one of the deities worshipped by Antiochus, one of the progenitors
or predecessors of the Greek Bactrian Kings. Professor Wilson
adds :—“It is very likely that her worship extended along the
south coast of the Caspian, and thus reached some of the Indo-
Scythic tribes, by whom it was imported rather late into India. Of
the migration of Nanaia thither there is every probability that the
memory survives in the Bibi Nani, or Lady Nani, who is reverenced
by the Mahomedans, and worshipped as a form of Parvati by the
Hindus in various parts of Afghanistan ”
The figure of Nanaza on the Bactrian coins is clearly and undoubt-
edly that of a female, yet Dr. Moore shuts his eyes to this fact, and
pronounces it, as wellas the very distinc: and quite different male
figure of Helios, to be the representation of Godama, the Buddhist
incarnation.
But I think we have had enough of this foolish book. The Rev.
Mr. Taylor thinks that Dr. Moore is right in some of his conjec-
tures, and that he has “not wholly missed his mark.” This is
quite possible ; out of a hundred random reckless shots one may
have been successful. 1 remember enough of the Greek I learned at
School to be able to quote the first example in the Syntax of the
Eton Grammar :—
mods TOs Kat “Wpos avyp KaTaKaiproy évzre,—a foolish man has
frequently said an appropriate word,— or as we may translate it on
the present occasion. “ Perhaps even Moore may have hit upon a
truth.” I will not follow the bad example of our author, and pro-
fess my firm belief that the name Moore is derived from the Greek
pwpos—in the vocative case pwpe—but I do most positively de-
clare that such a derivation would be quite as reasonable and quite
as probable as most of those contained in the Lost Tribes, or the
Saxons of the East and West.
Ee B.
339
PUBLIC DEPARTMENT.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE MADRAS GOVERNMENT.
Dated 16th April 1862, No. 464.
The Government have for some years maintained a Museum at
Madras in which many valuable specimens have been deposited, but
the collection illustrative of the Natural History of even this Presi-
dency is still very defective. This has probably arisen, in the first
place, from ignorance on the part of the public that any value is
attached to specimens of Natural History, or that such contribu-
tions will deserve or receive a place in the Museum ; and in the
second place from want of instruction as to the objects to be collect-
ed and the mode of preserving them.
2. The accompanying short paper (adapted to India from one
which was issued by the Government of New South Wales) contains
clear and practical instructions as to the Mode of preserving speci-
mens, and the Governor in Council resolves to publish and circulate
it here, with the double intention of placing sch information within
the reach of the public and of, thereby, affording them the assurance
that every thing which bears upon any of the many branches of Na-
tural History from the minutest insect or shell, to the skin and
skeleton of the largest mammal, is of value, and will be thankfully
received and acknowledged by the Superintendent of the Museum,
Captain Mitchell.
3. The advantages to be derived from the existence at the Head
Quarters of the Presidency of a Museum containing not merely the
productions of the Southern part of India but also those of other
portions of the globe are manifest. In order however to obtain
specimens from other countries the Superintendent of the Museum
must be in position to give those of India in exchange and this he
cannot do unless from the different Districts he is furnished with
specimens illustrative of their Natural History.
4. The Governor in Council entertains the hope that the public
will very generally co-operate with the Government in this desirable
object and that they will the more readily do so when they. learn
336 Taaidermy,
from the “ Hints” now published how easily very valuable assistance
may be rendered by them.
(True Extract.)
T. PYCROFT,
Chief Secretary.
fTints on the Preservation of Specimens of Natural History, intend-
ed for country residents (adapted to India.) By Joun Macei.-
LIVRAY, F. R. G.s., Author of ** Voyage of H. M.S. Rattlesnake,”
Sc.
It is not necessary in the present age to address any arguments in
favour of Natural History, as one of the sciences, for it has long been
established as such, although certainly yielding in point of impor-
tance to many others. But I would say a few words with regard to
the amusement, rational enjoyment, and intellectual improvement,
which a taste for Natural History pursuits, so easily acquired, brings
within the reach of those especially who are residents in the coun-
try. It need not at all interfere with the more serious duties of life ;
it agreeably fills up one’s leisure hours. very stroll in the garden,
or in the jungle or forest, or by the sea-shore, presents the observer
with objects of interest, whether of vegetable or animal life. When-
ever a person takes an interest in contemplating, examining, and
studying these things, and follows his bent of mind as far as his
time and opportunities allow, he becomes a Naturalist—a student of
nature—for such an appellation is by no means to be appropriated
solely by those further advanced in the study, who have mastered
technicalities and are acquainted with the various scientific arrange-
ments, and possess some knowledge of the external and internal
structure of the objects in question. And then what a wide fleld of
research does the Natural History of India afford! Yet those who
have done the most to make the world at large acquainted with its
natural productions have seldom been permanent residents, but tra-
vellers explorers, and naturalists from other countries. Yet every
resident in the country, provided he be a person of observation and
of ordinary education, could furnish a fund of information regarding
the objects around him which would be highly valued by all true
naturalists, who are not content with the mere inspection of cases of
Taxidermy. 337
stuffed birds, or drawers of insects of the history of which little is
known. The periods of arrival and departure of migrating birds,
and notes respecting their habits, the seasons at which certain in-
sects make their appearance, their food, their metamorphoses, and a
thousand other similar matters, are well worthy of being recorded ;
and if any one should note down, day by day, whatever he has ob-
served bearing on these points, the increasing interest of the subject
will induce him to continue Lis pleasing task. And should obser-
vations of this kind be made and recorded in various localities, a
comparison of the results would doubtless evolve many important
deductions bearing upon the Natural History of this great territory-
Many residents in the interior are deterred from attempting to
preserve specimens of natural history, by entertaining an erroneous
idea of the difficulties attending the various operations to ensure
that end. But, with the exception of that part of Taxidermy (or the
preparation of skins) which embraces the setting up in position of
quadrupeds and birds, an operation requiring a considerable
amount of practice, and affording scope for much taste in order to
be successful in imitating the natural form and characteristic attitude
of the creature to be stuffed, I can assure the young beginner that
with an ordinary amount of ingenuity, neat handedness, and pa-
tience, he will meet with no great difficulties to be overcome. On
the contrary, at every step he will find himself becoming more and
more proficient, and take so much the greater interest in the pur-
suit. But, without entering further into this subject, I shall pro-
ceed to give a few practical remarks on the mode of preserving the
various objects of natural history.
MAMMALIA.
(Including all animals which suckle their young).
The mouth and nostrils, having been stopped up with cotton-
wool or tow, any shot holes having been plugged up, an incision is
to be made with a sheep-knife in the central line along the breast
and abdomen, of sufficient length to admit of the extraction of the
body. The skin is then to be detached in the same manner as in,
skinning a sheep, the legs are to be disjointed from the trunk, and
gs9oQ
338 Teaidermy.
the bones cleaned of flesh down to the toes ; the tail may either be
stripped from within, or the bones and flesh removed through and
incision from without. The skin of the head should be detached as
far as the hps. The body may then be removed by cutting through
the neck. The skin should now be turned inside out and carefully
cleaned of fat and flesh, the skull should be similarly cleaned, and
the brain extracted, after enlarging the hole at the back of the head.
The skin is now to be meared (by means of a brush) with arsenical
soap rubbed up with water into a lather, and burnt alum in powder
should then be dusted over it and rubbed in along with the soap.
The bones of the legs should have tow, cotton, or wool wrapped
round them to restore them to their previous dimensions ; the
cheeks and sockets of the eyes may be similarly treated, and the moist
skin should be restored to its former condition, or with the hair
outside. The skin should be filled out to nearly its natural dimen-
sions with any suitable dry substance, and the opening in the lower
surface stitched up. Incisions should be made in the palms of the
hands and soles of the feet, if fleshy, and as much of the interior
(excepting the bones) removed as can be got at. These incisions as
“well as the lips and margins of the orbits, should be brushed over
with a feather or brush dipped in a solution of corrosive sublimate,*
The object of distending the skin is to ensure its thorough drying,
that of using the alum is partially to tan the skin, and prevent the
hair from falling off. When dry the stitching may be removed, and
the stuffing extracted, thus reducing the bulk of the specimen. It
is perhaps almost needless to mention that a skin prepared in this
manner can afterwards be relaxed and softened to prepare it for
being “set up” with the aid of wires in any attitude selected.
* Take of white arsenic 1 1b.; of hard white soap 1 lb. ; of carbo-
nate of potass 4 of a pound. Melt the soap in thin slices with a suffi-
ciency of water, in which the carbonate of potass has been dissolved,
over a gentle fire; when thoroughly mixed add the arsenic and stir
well until the whole has been incorporated ; pour it into earthenware
vessels, and when colditis ready for use with water and a brush.
Spirits of the wine is the best solvent, but water will do, though not
so well, as corrosive sublimate is very sparingly soluble in water, while
the addition of camphor to the spirits of wine enables it to take up an
additional quantity of the sublimate.
Laxidermy. . 339
BIRDS.
Of the many species of Indian birds, there is a very large propor-
tion which, from their beauty, singularity of plumage or habits, or
their rarity, we should wish to see represented by preserved speci-
mens. The process of preserving the skins of birds is very simple—
a scalpel or two, a pair of nail scissors, some cotton, wool, or tow,
a pot of arsenical soap, a brush, needles and thread, are the only
articles required to be provided, and even some of them may be dis-
pensed with. When a bird is skot the mouth is to be stuffed with
cotton wool, any blood removed by wiping or washing if necessary,
and the shot holes, if bleeding or large, plugged with a piece of cot-
ton twisted into a point and introduced with a pin. The bird should
then be wrapped upin paper. When the body is cold the upper
wing bones should be broken close to the body, when they do not
interfere with future operations. Lay the bird on its back on a table,
separate the feathers on each side of the central line, and make an
incision from the top of the breast bone to near the vent. If plaster
of Paris, or powdered chalk, or flour—but the last is the worst—be
at hand, use it in dusting between the body and the skin as you
proceed to separate the latter carefully, introducing pledgets of cotton,
to prevent the feathers getting soiled. When the skin has been de-
tached for a little way all round, using the finger for this purpose
as much as possible in preference to the knife, cut through the leg at
the thigh joint, then work down to the rump, and cut through at
the base of the tail with one snip of the scissors, taking care to re-
tain the tail bones in which the feathers are fixed. The skin of the
rump should then be turned back and retained with the left hand,
when the process of detaching the skin may be continued as far as
the shoulders. The wings are then to be separated, where the bone
had previously been broken, the neck stripped as far as the head, the
skin drawn over the head as far as the ears (which are to be cut
through at the base), the eyelids cleared from their attachments, the
ears scooped out with the scissors, and the skin drawn down to the
base of the bill.* The neck should then be cut through at its
~ * Tn the case of some birds with large heads and slender necks, as
all the ducks, the black cockatoos, &c., where the skin of the neck
cannot be drawn over the head, itis necessary to cut off the neck as
340 Caaidermy.
junction with the skull, and the tongue removed with it. Cut off
from the back part of the skull a sufficiency to admit of scooping
out the brain, and clean the skull of all superfluous flesh. Take the
wings and strip the skin down to the end of the second joint, cut
off the remainder of the shoulder bone, and clean the next two bones
bare. Treat the legs similarly, enly retaining all the bones left.
Then clean the bones of the rump, taking care to remove the oil
glands, and all fat and grease elsewhere on the skin, which by this
time has been turned inside out. Then take your arsenical soap and
anoint the rump bones and about the tail, lay a few small flakes of
cotton on the wet skin, to prevent the feathers becoming soiled,
anoint the legs and skin about them, wrapping a little cotton round
the bones, returning the skin of them and of the rump to their na-
tural positions. Tie with thread the wing bones together, keeping
them a short distance apart, and returning each wing to its place
after applying the soap. The skull should then be soaped over, as
well as the neck, and a small pledget of cotton placed in each eye-
socket ; the skin may then be returned over the head and neck, which
operation will materially be facilitated, by pulling upon a piece of
thread previously passed through the nostrils, before commencing to
skin the bird. The feathers may now be smoothed down, and the
wings placed in their natural position, where they will be kept by a
hard pledget of tow pressed down tightly upon the string connect-
ing them—another pledget should be placed on each side of the
breast, which further secures the wings. Then roll up some tow
into the former size of the neck, and introduce it by means of a stick
into the hole in the back of the skull, where it may be tightly fixed.
The neck may now be shortened as much as is required, the remain-
der of the skin distended with stuffing materials, but not too fully,
and the opening sewn up, beginning from above—a few stitches only
are required. The bill should be tied, the legs crossed and tied, and
after the feathers have been again smoothed down, the stuffed skin
should be inserted into a cone of paper head first and there left until
it is sufficiently dry, which will be the case in a few days.
high up as possible and extract the remainder. and clean the head
throvgh an opening in the back of theneck, which can be afterwards
sewn up.
Taxide; Mi. S41
REPTILES.
The generality of reptiles, as snakes, lizards, frogs, d&e., are best
preserved in spirits. Large lizards, however, may be skinned and
stuffed ; sawdust or dry sand being the best material, for filling with,
as it can be forced into all the recesses, by means of a stick and pre-
vent shrivelling of the skin—when dry the stuffing can be shaken
out if thought desirable. The various kinds of fresh water turtles
of this country are easily preserved. The breast-plate should be
more or less completely removed, by making an incision along the
lines of junction with the sides and neck, and when the room is
obtained for getting at the inside, all the interior can be removed, as
well as the neck and soft parts of the head. After anointing with
arsenical soap and filling up with any suitable materials, the breast-
plate is to be replaced and fixed with pins, and the legs arranged in
their natural position on a board until dry.
FISHES.
Small fishes, like small reptiles, are best preserved in spirits.
However, the skins of fishes may easily be prepared in one or other
of two ways. The first, and simpler, is to retain one half of the
skin only, including the central fins, and removing all the soft parts.
The skin having been cleaned by washing and allowed partially
to dry, the arsenical soap should be applied to the inside, and
wool, or cotton, or tow employed to distend the one-sided skin to
its natural dimensions. It is then to be turned over ona board,
when, with the aid of pins and bands of paper, the fins can be dis-
played in a natural position, and the correct outline of the fish re-
tained. By the other process both sides of the skin are preserved.
An incision is made with the scissors along the centre of one side,
reaching from the top of the gill to the base of the tail fin. This
will give plenty of room for extracting the whole of the interior,
detaching the skin, snipping through the base of the fins from with-
in, removing the brain, eyes, and soft parts of the head wherever
they can be reached. After washing, and anointing ‘with arsenical
soap, filling up the hollows with cotton wool, the opening should be
sewn up. The loose bag then presented by the skin should be filled
342 Taxidermy.
with sand, poured in at the mouth, and with a stick the requisite
degree of convexity can easily be given to one side. The other side,
or that where the incision was made, should be laid flat on a board,
and secured in its place with pins and strips of paper, and the fins
displayed as taste may dictate. When thoroughly dry the sand
may be shaken out. Fishes preserved in either of these ways make
a fine show if displayed in glass cases on a white board. A coat of
copal varnish applied as soon as the skin ws dry, retains much of the
colour which otherwise would fade, besides giving a fresh and life-
like appearance to the specimen.
INSECTS, &e.
No branch of the wide subject of Entomology can be followed up
by residents in the interior with greater facility and with more sa-
tisfaction than Entomology. Putting Botany aside for awhile, there
isno kindred pursuit which, even to females, and perhaps to them
especially, affords so many inducements to cultivate it asthe study
of insect life. I meed only refer my reader to the nearest ant-hill,
or a bee hive in the garden, or rear from the egg, through the suc-
cessive stages of caterpillar, chrysalis and butterfly, any one of our
native species. In these instances, much will be found not only to
attract the attention but to induce the exercise of the higher powers
of the mind ; but my object here is merely to point out the simplest
means of preserving specimens of insects. It would be idle to point
out, the advantages of cork-lined, air-tight, and glazed insect cases,
with the usual adjuncts of entomological pins; but I would here
deal merely with the ordinary means at the disposal of almost every
resident in the interior, showing how a collection of insects may be
made. If the collection is intended for tarnsmission to some distant
locality where the specimen can be finally prepared and arranged,
nothing more is required with respect to most insects (except but-
terflies and moths) than to put them in a pickle jar two-thirds filled
with any spirit of moderate strength, which when filled, corked up,
and properly secured from leakage and evaporation, may be trans-
mitted to any part of the world. After this the individual speci-
mens can be pinned, set (a term accorded to the disposal of the legs,
wings, &e., antennz or horns), in the manner considered most suitable
9
Taxidermy. 343
for the displaying of these parts. Butterfles for transmission to a
distance may simply be reduced to a smail compass by pressure be-
tween the forefinger and thumb, bringing the upper surface of the
wings of each side in contact with those of the other, and doubling
back the antennz between them. ‘The butterflies may then be en-
closed in a piece of paper folded up ina triangular form. After-
wards the recipient, by steaming it, or by placing it for some hours
over damp sand, can render the body sufficiently lax to enable him
to set it. With moths, however, as many have large soft bodies,
it is necessary with a pointed pair of scissors to make an opening
along the lower part of the abdomen, extract the intestines, pour in
afew drops of the solution of corrosive sublimate, and introduce a
little cotton wool to prevent the sides from coming in contact. They
may then be treated as butterflies. But if the object be to make a
collection of insects to be kept for personal gratification, the first
step should be to have prepared a wooden case of any convenient
size, about 24 inches deep, with a close fitting lid. A very good
insect case can be made of millboard. If prepared cork cannot be
had, bottle corks may be cut into slices about three-eights of an
inch in thickness, and glued into the bottom of the box as close to-
gether as they can be placed. If there is any choice of pins they
should be as long and as slender as can be obtained. Beetles, which
may be procured in almost all situations, in ponds, under bark,
stones, and logs, on flowers and leaves, in dung and carrion, &c.,
are best killed by being placed in a tin box with a lid, close to the
fire; when they will shortly be stifled, care being taken that they are
not burnt. This seemingly cruel process is by far the most humane
known to me, in the absence of chloroform or prussic acid. Beetles
may also be speedily killed by immersion for a few moments in boil-
ing water, or by dipping a phial containing themin the same. A
little experience will soon teach what process is best adapted for each
particular kind of beetle ; for example, none that are bright colored,
or have a mealy or downy surface, should be dipped imto hotwater.
When dead apin should be stuck through the right wing-cover,
and after drying for a few days the beetle may be transferred to the
insect box. Flies, bees, wasps, &c., may be treated in the same way.
Butterflies are readily killed by a pinch on the breast, when they
344 Taxidermy.
may be transfixed, stuck on cork, their wings expanded and kept in
the required position with pins and slips of paper or card for a few
days, when they can be placed in the insect box. Large bodied
moths-cannot be killed by a pinch ;it is therefore unfortunately
requisite to pin them alive and kill them by imserting a red hot
needle into the abdomen. These large bodied moths require the
contents of the abdomen to be removed, otherwise they will
speedily decay. Grasshoppers, “mantises” and “animated straws,”
dc., require the contents of the abdomen to be removed, and
replaced with cotton, after a few drops of the solution of
corrosive sublimate have been applied to the inside. Centipedes,
spiders, and scorpions, should be similarly treated, but they are best
preserved in spirits. An insect net is indispensable to the collector.
The simplest as well as the best is made of 3 feet 6 or 8 inches of
brass wire, the thickness of a quill, with the two ends of the wire
turned off at right angles to form a handle three or four inches long,
and the remainder bent so as to make a ring a foot in diameter. Tie
the ends tightly together. Make a bag of gauze or mosquito netting
three feet deep, and attach it to the ring. The net should be fixed
to a stick of any length convenient to handle. It is chiefly used in
capturing butterflies and other winged insects during flight or upon
flowers, but may be used in a variety of other ways. But the finest
specimens of butterflies and moths are not those captured with the
net, but those which are bred from the caterpillar and chrysalis. In
the former case the caterpillar should be enclosed in a box with a
gauze covering to admit air, and daily supplied with leaves of the
kind on which it was found feeding, until it assumes’ the chrysalis
state. I may conclude this subject by mentioning that many night-
flying insects are attracted by a light, and may thus be brought
within reach of the collector. Crabs of all kinds, except very small
ones (which may be treated as insects), are best prepared by remov-
ing the shell from the back with the knife, cleaning out all the soft
parts of the imterior, extracting (by holes at the joints) with a wire
the contents of the great claws, soaking the whole for a couple of
hours in fresh water, anointing the inside with arsenical soap, re-
placing the shell, and laying the specimen on a board to dry, with
the legs pinned up as required. Care must be taken however that
Lanidermy. 345
the specimen should not be dried in the sun, as that would affect the
colours. Lobsters, crayfish, prawns, &c., should have the hinder
part detached immediately behind the back shell. This gives ready
access to the interior, which should be cleared out, when the soap
brush should be applied, the inside stuffed with cotton, the two por-
tions united with gum or glue or a pin or two, the ends of which
can be snipped off. The legs can then be arranged on a board as
with crabs.
RADIATE ANIMALS.
Star-fish and sea-eggs should first be immersed in fresh water
for several hours, to extract the salt. The former, if of small size,
may be dipped for a few minutes in boiling water and dried in
the shade. Larger ones require to be opened with the knife along
the lower surface of the arms, and the soft interior sucked and
squeezed out. ‘The solution of corrosive sublimate can be poured
in so as to reach the whole of the interior ; the specimen may then
be dried. Sea-eggs should have the interior cleaned of their con-
tents, by removing the mouth (which can afterwards be replaced)
and washing out the inside, following this up by peuring in the
solution of corrosive sublimate, and shaking it about so as to
diffuse it. With respect to crabs, star-fish, sea-eggs, corallines,
sea-weeds, and many other marine productions, I would wish the
collector to be impressed with the fact that the principal object is
thoroughly to get rid of the salt by a good soaking in fresh water.
Unless this be effected the specimen 1s apt to become damp,
mouldy, and will ultimately fall to‘pieces, as sea salt is highly de-
liquescent, and in damp weather attracts moisture from the at-
mosphere.
SHELLS, &c.
The land shells of India are more numerous in point of species,
and exhibit more singularity in form, variety in markings, and
beauty of colour, than is generally supposed; and although most
of them come under the designation of snazls, they are objects of
great interest to the collector, whether scientific or otherwise.
They are to be found under bark, logs, and stones, as well as on
the trunks and leaves of trees, under dead leaves, and in tufts of
348 Taxidermy.
upon a half sheet of white paper of the requisite size. Arrange
the floating plant according to taste, and then gently withdraw the
paper by one edge with the plant upon it. The sea-weed adheres
to the paper with the branches and leaves displayed as under
water, and the moisture is to be got rid of by pressure between
sheets of blotting paper frequently changed until the whole is
dry, which will be in a day or two.
PROCEEDINGS.
At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Mapras LITERARY
Society and Aumiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society held at the
Club house on Thursday the 11th April 1861, at half past 6
o'clock P. M. |
PRESENT.
The Hon. E. Maltby, Chairman.
Major Genl. McCleverty.
R. P. Harrison, Esq.
Major W. J. Wilson.
R. 8. Ellis, Esq. c. B.
J. Talboys Wheeler, Esq.
J. D. Mayne, Esq.
Capt. T. Evans Bell, Honorary
Secretary.
The Secretary laid before the Meeting the usual Monthly State-
ment of the Society's Funds prepared up to 11th April 1861.
Here enter Statement.
Resolved that the above Statement is satisfactory and be passed.
Read Letter from the Royal Society of Edinburgh, acknow-
ledging the receipt of Volume V, new series, of the journal.
Ordered to be recorded.
Read Letter from the New Orleans Academy of Sciences, ac-
knowledging the receipt of Volumes from I to V. new series of the
Journal. Ordered to be recorded.
Read Letter from H. A. Brett, Esq., to J. D. Sim, Esq-, for-
warding a Statement showing the places where the Earthquake
was felt on the 4th March 1861, in the District of Salem.
Ordered to be transferred to the Sub Committee of Papers for
publication in the forthcoming Number of the Journal.
EK. MALTBY, T. Eyans Bgxz,
Chairman. Honorary Secretary.
ii Proceedings.
Ata Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Mapras LiTERaRry
Socrety and Auziliary of the Royal Asiatic Society held at the
Club house on Thursday the 9th May 1861, at half past 6
o’clock P. M.
PRESENT.
The Hon. E. Maltby, Chairman. | J. T. Wheeler, Esq.
The Hon. W. A. Morehead. Capt. T. Evans Bell, Honorary
Major W. J. Wilson. 1 Secretary.
The Secretary laid before the Meeting the usual Monthly State-
ment of the Society’s Funds prepared up to 9th May 1861.
Here enter Statement.
Resolved that the above Statement is satisfactory and be passed.
Read Proceedings of Government and Order thereon dated
26th April 1861, No, 599, with reference to the despatch from
England of a Tin Case containing certain Manuscripts of the late
Lieutenant Frye inthe Khond language.
Ordered to be recorded.
Read Letter from Messrs. Saunders and Ottley, offering to sup-
ply Books, &c., to the Society.
Ordered to be recorded.
Read Letter from Messrs. Allen and Co., acknowledging the
receipt of £ 150-0-0 and forwarding Invoice of Books, &e.
Ordered to be recorded,
EK. MatrTsy, T. Evans Brut,
Chairman. Ffonorary Secretary,
SOUT pecs
At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the MaDRAS LitERARY
Society and Aumiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society held at the |
Club house on Thursday the 11th July 1861, at half past 6
o'clock P. M.
PRESENT.
The Hon. E. Maltby, Chairman. | R. P. Harrison, Esq.
Major W. J. Wilson. Capt. T. Evans Bell, Honorary
J.T, Wheeler, Esq. Secretary,
Proceedings. lil
The Secretary laid before the Meeting the usual Monthly State-
ment of the Society’s Funds prepared up to 11th July 1
Here enter Statement.
Resolved that the above Statement is satisfactory and be passed.
Read Letter from Mr. J. A. Barth of Leipsic acknowledging
receipt of £ 133-13-0 for Hthnographical Casts, and recommend-
ing the purchase of a series of Hthnographical Crania and Skele-
tons, and Photographic Edition of Messrs. de Schlagintweit's
Panoramas of India and High Asia.
Ordered to be recorded.
Read the Letter from the Messrs. de Schlagintweit requesting
to be supplied with the Society’s Journal, and referring to an Ex-
tract from their Publications, stated to have been sent, but which
has not yet been received.
Resolved that a set of the Journal from the commencement of
the New Series, anda copy of every future issue be forwarded to
Messrs. de Schlagintweit.
EH. MaLtTsy, T. Evans Bet,
Chairman. Flonorary Secretary.
come eee
At a Meeting of the Managing Commitee of the Mapras LivERARY
Socrmty and Aumtliary of the Royal Asiatic Society held at the
Club house on Thursday the 8th August 1861, at half past
60’ Clock P. M.
PRESENT.
The Hon. E. Maltby, Chairman. | Major W. J. Wilson.
General W. A. McCleverty. J. T. Wheeler, Esq.
The Secretary laid before the Meeting the usual Monthly State-
ment of the Society’s Funds prepared up to 8th August 1861.
Here enter Statement.
Resolved that the above Statement is satisfactory and be passed.
STS
lv Proceedings.
Ata Meeting of the Managing Committee of the MADRAS
LITERARY Society and Auxihary of the Royal Asiatic
Society held at the Club house on Thursday the 12th
September 1861, at half past 6 o'clock P. M.
PRESENT.
J. T. Wheeler, Esq. Captain T. Evans Bell, Honorary
R. P. Harrison, Esq. Secretary.
The Secretary laid before the Meeting the usual Monthly State-
ment of the Society’s Funds prepared up to 12th Instant.
(Here enter Statement)
Resolved that the above Statement is satisfactory, and be passed,
Read letter from Lieutenant Mitchell communicating a Pros-
pectus of a celebrated Picture on the point of publication in Eng-
land, containing 50 Portraits of Eminent Men of Science living
in 1807-8.
The Committee are of opinion that an Engraving such as that
described in the Prospectus is not required for the purposes of the
Madras Literary Society, but that the Prospectus may lie on the
Table for the information of Members.
Read Proceedings of the Madras Government, dated 10th August
1861, No. 1525, reporting an Earthquake in the Village of Nan-
digamah on the 24th July 1861.
Referred to the Committee of Papers for publication in the
Journal,
Read letter from Captain Raverty relative to his Push to Publi-
cations supplied to the Society.
Resolved that a Copy of Captain Raverty’s forthcoming trans-
lation of the Pushto Poem, Goolshan-i-Roh be ordered.
Read letter from Dr. Shaw complaining of the selection of books,
and pointing out some which he recommends.
Dr. Shaw's suggestions will be attended to.
Read letter from Mr. Hammond of the Foreign Office, forward-
ing a packet of Pamphlets transmitted by the Government of
Prussia for presentation to the Society.
Ordered to be recorded.
Proceedings. Y
Read Proceedings of the Anniversary Meeting of the Royal
Society of Antiquarians of the North, held at Copenhagen on the
27th May 1861.
Ordered to be recorded.
Read Draft of aletter proposed to be sent to Messrs. Allen
and Co.
The Draft letter is approved and ordered to be despatched.
T. Evans Bett,
Hlonorary Secretary.
At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Mapras
LITERARY Society and Ausiliary of the Royal Asiatic
Society held at the Club house on Thursday the 10th
October 1861, at half past 6 o'clock P. M.
PRESENT.
General A. W. McCleverty. Captain C. H, Roberts.
J. D. Mayne, Esq. Capt. T. Evans Bell, Honorary
Major W. J. Wilson. Secretary.
The Secretary laid before the Meeting the usual Monthly State-
ment of the Society’s Funds prepared up to 10th October 1861,
Here enter Statement.
Resolved that the above Statement is satisfactory and be passed.
Read letter from the Secretary to the Literary Society of Man-
chester, acknowledging receipt of Numbers 9 and 10 new series
of the Journal, and requesting the preceding Numbers.
Resolved that the Numbers of the new series of the Journal pre-
vious to No. 9 be forwarded to the Literary Society of Manchester.
Read letter from the Librarian of the Royal Physical and Eco-
nomic Society of Konigsberg, forwarding two Parts of the
“Schriften der Koniglche physikalische oeconomischen Gesells-
chaft,” and requesting an interchange of Publications.
Resolved that the thanks of the Society be offered to the Royal
Physical and Economic Society of Konigsberg, that their offer of
exchanging publications be accepted, and that a complete set of
the new series of the Journal be forwarded at the first opportunity.
T. Evans BEt1,
Honorary Secretary.
es
vi Proceedings.
Ata Meeting of the Managing Committee of the MADRAS
LITERARY SOCIETY and Auwiliary of the Royal Asiatic
Society held at the Club house on Thursday the 12th
December 1861 at half past 6 o’clock P. M.
PRESENT.
Major W. J. Wilson. | Capt. T, Evans Bell, Honorary
Secretary.
The Secretary laid before the Meeting the usual Monthly State-
ment of the Society’s Funds prepared up to 12th December 1861.
(Here enter Statement. )
Resolved that the above Statement is satisfactory and be passed.
Read letter form the Secretary to the Linnean Society acknow-
ledging the receipt of Nos. 8, 9 and 10 of the Journal.
Ordered to be recorded.
Read letter from C. Oldham, Esq., forwarding Part 1, Vol. 1 of
the Paleontologia Indica.
Ordered to be acknowledged with thanks.
Read letter from Messrs. H. and R. de Schlagintweit acknow-
ledging the receipt of Nos. from 1 to 10, new series of the Journal
Ordered to be recorded.
T. Evans Bett,
Honorary Secretary.
Vil
‘OUON
XS 2
G19 (688 |6-0L|T-9L (896.62 ‘OUON | @ (0.0L [F838 |T-1L)9-91 1026-62 | ABW
‘Aze Ey TSA 19.99 12-68 |8-02/6.92 |986- 1g
hit [ES 7.89 [1-88 |b-0L|8-92 |968- 08
‘OzBy usury aNN 1.89 |0-98 (6-01 |8-92 |988- 82
"aul HNX 6.0L (9:98 |9-b216.82 I296. “SpNold 4ySr7 GDN GA).0L (16-88 19.1L19-92 |ZZ6 &%
“Apnolg ENG |F.69 '8.98 [6-BL/1-82 1996 ‘apnoyo Surdy op NGXiSCL (9-8 [6-1 |2-82 |8ee- 12
"od GNX (0-29 19.68 |8-1L/6-9L\9F6- ‘Od HN 19-62 1-88 8321-82 |296- 9%
"od € (4.19 6-88 |¥-0|/2-92 |6b6 ‘od © TL 19-88 9-22 11-82 |696- GS
‘od HN 18-89 (6-88 [9-21-22 [126° ‘or HSS PTL 16.68 {1811622 |6F6 G
"od ONG [2.0L (9-88 |9-8L16-L2 1966-62] ‘od S (082 |L-48 |I-FL/8 82 |816- 8G
‘spnoyo 4qarry © |hSL (9-8 [9-92 1F-62 1900. | Od ESS 7.2L |FPS |9-FL19-92 |F06- ZG
‘spnoyo durdy aq GING (FL (0:98 |6SL18-6L |900. ‘od GST (OTL (8-8 |9-8L]0-82 |896- 1G
ould © 1-0L 16:88 |2-bL 19-82 |TT0- "od HSH 9-19 13-28 |¢-1L\T-92 1166 0%
‘BUM VY SUT @ (6:89 /9:38 |8-8L/% £2 /TFO- od HSA 1%89 |1-28 |9-0L16 PL \Z86- 61
3 ‘og GS 10-29 (6-8 |€-3L10-92 (000-08 | ‘od & |P89 {L718 |T-IL(F-CL 1896. gt
3 "og HSS 1%.89 |8-FS 10611092 1296. ‘OUT ENGZZ-69 [468 |0-1L16-92|296-60| LT
= "od TNT 1-69 12:88 19-29 16.22 |186- ‘spnoyo wary ENG 9-12 |PES (8-TL/TLL|G00- 91
S ‘od ANT /€.59 [8.18 |F-L91Z-82 |986- } Spnoyo yuonbory ONG (S92 19-28 1 OL\0-84/8T0-08| of
= ‘od © 16.89 {2:28 10-89 |P-¢2 |Z96- "azey yusrT NGO, |828 18 ZL\0-82 |G86- val
~ “od S 11-69 [6-18 |6-29|8-¢2 |L96- “ouy A[avo NT GN £\S-0L (8-18 |¢-1L/8-92 (286 |. et
‘ae- "our S 10-89 |6-38 |9:L910-F2 1096: ‘0d H (062 Ih1S |¢-0L/-2L |686- ral
woe ‘omey yy sry ASS (6.99 |b PS |F-89 |9-PL 616: ‘Spnoyo sy ory x |9-0L |€28 |612\p-92 |286" li
TS > ‘oul AIPM A'S.99 [OFS |8-0L/9-92 |686- ‘od ING 10-89 [9-18 12-02 10-92 |F86- Ol
S 14810 11 Apnorp ONG 16.49 |OF8 |%-0L|8 FL 1096: ‘0d T (689 9-28 |G1L|G-E2 \PL6- 6
S ‘omuy sy aty TSS (E-L9 8-08 |G-TL 8-924 [296 ‘oq HN (0-89 |S |Z-OL/GFL/FV6 | 8
& ‘ed S 16:99 |2:98 0:02 |¢-¢2 |616- ‘OU ONG IEL9 (662 (9-69 |2-PL |$96- L
— ‘od S '9.¢9 19.68 |9-69|8 BZ |698: SEH OUST ENE 0-49 |F-08 9-691 -SL\P46- | 9
a) 0d 8S 09 16-88 |8-89 |%-PL /998- ‘oq IN GP-99 |66L |€-891E-bL|986-62| g
‘Od ASA 6.09 16.88 |1-69|2-b2 |8 68: ‘0d HQNG G99 (9-6L |¥-L9/¢-bL (160: | ¥F
‘od GN |1-99 |8-18 [2:69 /-GL |PIG: “A2B GNG/L-29 {2:08 1629892 \0F0- g
“OULT TN 18:29 [0-28 {889 |@-92/Z56- ‘Apnolo ZNT'IT69 [208 |9-89/6-FL 1790 z
‘our ATABONT| © SH 17.69 lf-88 (P0L10-LL (996-66 Spnopo yyery EN GT|T-69 [264 |2-89|1-92 (290-08) |
sotpouy 0 0 0] o |soyouy } sOYOUy re) 0 0 O |soyouy
WOM | PULA | cur | xe qr [Ab ‘Aa ay “uey]| PUTAA| ULL | XB PT 199M | Aa Se
‘LOIPVO AL |__| save | 8 5 OVI AL be ecg. Titian ae Bl aye
Tee Sa. ee ee
‘S19} OMLOULLOY T, ee SAO} OUTOLULO YT, “ge
a
7
i
|
|
| i9
"LOST AUVANCH YT "U98T AUVANV SE
“LOST mal ay, burump huoponsesod § 91). “poyy ay 210 pws ‘swornndasgg pworboro.soaga yr fo spnsony iyo
§
=
bes)
TH HOD RIORR EERO
auy £1avony
or)
Spnolo iYST
on)
on)
os Mo Mo Mow i os Mon |
spnoposurs[q
"a[QvasuByyg
o>
co
lor)
OWS WAAL
WONDOSBOOCSCOARHOHOs
‘spnojo Azey
or)
ep)
Le ee ee a See ea ee Se eo
ony
N
ol
~
‘Spnolo yay
Veteorvlogical Observaitons.
“XU aay) Aa7|
‘si0,0MOUIOY T,
ROOT ITUWANY au aetioe en cot
‘LOST “mah ay) burunp hwojva
vii
£.62 2-98 98262
6 \G2L:
6 |€69-
0): -68 |61L:
8 |S08:
8 |PE8:
8 \€Z8-
8 |SPL
8 0ZL-
8 Pod.
8 G62:
§ 988:
8 168:
t
WH ASOrCORMDHARARDNOAWVADWAS
Ss 0
tO Ht
DODDDDODDODODORAOSD
-
DABADAOCOCOSCHORARDHAMOARAHAD
be Ph i DR De ER be Pe Be OO DO OO OO Pe bh Ce PH OO O fe Le CO
Coco,
DODHASO-OCONS
=
eo
~)
Lon]
>
SDD HR -DOHDODNHOMOAONOOAG
oO
~
©
eo]
~
~ oD
prem)
i
*sU VaR
‘TUBA Ve
| 0} paonper
| 1g9WOIBT
™
ie)
ee
©
—
fo a}
co
©
co
lor)
N
LasgqQ sMApoPT ey1 7 pwr ‘suoynasasgg? vorbopoLoajapy Jo syynsoy Apog
“OUl
‘spnoyo AzByy
od
AV2TO)
oul)
‘od!
‘Azey
"Sspnoypo yy SIT
ZU SIU 4svIIGAGQ ‘0d!
“SpNoyo 9ySI7
*Apnolgo
‘Oo
“J8ROIOAO
“Apnojo
‘spno]o 34917
‘auy AjIBeN
od
‘spnoyo 4ysIq
‘48B0T0AO
“Apnoro
“OZBY JUST
‘0d
‘0g
‘auld
‘any ApavoN
"AZBH
od
0G
‘od
oq
SU
ak tt oem | tee mee SR em
, ass (ze
oc es | ee | eee
mM
a EE
FUR eh (en ee eo eo le
Qe a
2 mM
mR
n
nannnnnnees
™m
HOMV AT
80L {0-68 {6-EL|%-28 |SL8-
O12 {8°28 |3-62/¢-08 |L26:
8-1Z |%88 |{-92/¢-18 |S26:
PEL |P68 {1-22 /¢-68 868:
GPL (9-68 |F-LL1L-88 |868>
9-FL |8'68 |-LL/%-F8 |F06:
OLL IL16 |%-82L/T-S8 |898-
GGL (6:16 'Z.08 |2'98 |S #8:
GCL 19-26 |1-6L\T-F8 |388-
9-€L '346 |9.11/2-28 |ZF8.
L€L (6-28 {0-22 10-18 |€28.
1-GL |9-98 12.22 |8-08 |#8-
L-9L |¥-06 |¢.22 19-28 |T98.
6CL |L-68 {0-82 |0-¥8 !0Z8.
SFL IL68 |e-2L 128 |L68-
VSL |6-48 |g.¢2 |§-08|298.
PIL (8-48 |¢-FL 8-62 |698-
SIL |€98 |¢-PLIT-6L |Z16-
EFL [8&8 [e.82 6-LL|F96-
882 18-68 9.22 6-18 |8S6-
PCL |968 69L/2-28 |9I6-
LEL |1-68 [2.92 |0-28 |968:
O1L [6-28 |P.$L/3-08 |ST6-
0-2L |1:98 |(-bL (0-08 |F06-
LIL |@-L8 |8-€L 16-62 \688-
LtL |@L8 |9-FL 1-08 /168-
069 |9-98 [8.0L \P-8L |Z0G
LL9 |8-$8 18-TL|8-LL |L68-
¢-69 |F-98 |6-3L)/2-82 |916:
GZL \FL8 |T.GL |8-08 | #86:
G22 \9-L8 |T.9L 18.08 |L69-62
C0) C0) oO (0) soyouUy
° e ie Len |
WHA) XW ead) Sey
"SUVO TAL me 5
a 5.28
“G1OJOWOW TOY J, = Py ©
88 |6-C2 [€-18 968-63 SUBe W
ix
Meteorological Observations.
}
$ ee a by IC 19.67, SUBIIA
159.0 | A F1S|6-L6 [6 LA|T-88 112-62 961 MEM COS ee
[ee cered eee re e oee | Cee eae i 1p-62 12-26 (9-82 |2:98 |889- Ig
of SM 9.08 18-96 8-92 {9-28 802. J 38e042A0 ATION) oo ore 68 |G.8L|2-28 (e999. | 62
a | | at 9.82 0-F6 (9-92 10-98 OEL: eereeic ee: | aN ieee lees leareipneipae | 982
‘oct |800 AL P82 0-86 [7-21 /€-98 769: eRe ea aN 1678 10-66 (608|9-06/4b9- | 2c
ae A 1992368 (2-19-28 899- bese | ‘o{qeMteA|6-Z8 /F-L6 9-64 |v-06 [129 98
“48801940 L63- woe a Kea a ee Wee: ‘gsvoreao A[IBON _ AN ae oe ee re ee ¥%
Foon OR eee 5 GL G46 |T-8L 9°28 |[bL:- EDUC Aeee Pears Gee LZOl BLLit-06 Fee. | &%
se uae F-28 8-86. (9-21 \2-F8 9ZL- NES aes ana |-98(¢-66 9.221668 669. | 2&2
Se laquitea|p.28 j8.96 {2-08 |9.88 /F69- Bpneto | 28 |0-66 (¢-82|F-88/809. | 12
apnea nen, Ma N p18 00 (2.08 [2.68 (169. SENOS ae Ae wie eee — ear neibee. 02
‘qunniees Sean Snack ml acsly AERO GT | ee Oe ea | a
2s oir | at [eee |root [rez Fae lane Ree eS easlere [tos leos|zie | it
“Spnoip N (6:28 6-66 {4 84 /9-88 |069: a MSS |F-88/2-96 [2-18 6-88 OIZ- ot
-spnojo IQStT MAN (6 6L |0-2OI [8-92 |3-88 |L99- aes ss ([lT26 [ges 1968 929 | ST
p “£pnop| MNA }.18 19-66 10-22 |S-88 |899: Lote | og- leesleze |1.08 19-68 299: FI
: M |G.78 1G: “° : | S 68 |¢-L0L 12-62 |0: ;
oF) tee MN At 9.18 |F-10T [0-08 |8-88 |FFL: ae fe S pe L-20L '¢.08 18°06 |SFz ai
a “TING! MSA $18 12-66 {2-82 ]8-88 |O&Z: “any So | MS (\F-Z810-2Ol 9-08 9-06 |80Z: OL
‘apnoya Lavaqy | | MSA 9.08 9-001 |T-L2 1-88 682: a Lea eTQenwA'S.6L/T-20L %-6L)8-16/189- | &
“spnoyo WysrT| a A 9.88 eeu Les fae ae ‘QUIT as (8-62 |8-101 |¢.08 1-26 aa. ;
A ee AS res 2.66 |g-L2|1-68 [gt al sitet eel $101 ae 16-06 (STL. 2
anntia 6t0- AN At |F-68 10:66 [¢-82 6-68 [PIZ- ae ae s |P6L11-96 16-08 le.ggiegg. | &
“48R0L0AC) M 6-88 18-66 {1-22 \8 68 |8EZ- “<2 MSS |P-6L/T-00l |8.08 12-68 foe | ¥
“APNOTO SIT-0 | MN Ad 16.18 L-86 6-LL ¥-06 |G02: ode MBS |Z.8L10-96 [0-18 e 88 |6PL. | &
owe ters NRE BREW GuZie ie. | smonsaala, Acs GSibe iipealey |
. e e = A 20 7 . e 3 \) >
"SBO.1GAGQ Ran MAS AK M68 6:46 eo 8-28 Soe euy Alito Ny sayouy 0 0 re) 0 AO
8 1 emer | Seale cel
= eta = ae, ce : q coe Eg
ose == | | =| UPR YT) “PULAR MEIN] “X®W ema} Aid! Boe &
3 ¢ ; Al wre tt é 2m
mye | “PUAN [MH] xen 92M Ate & | | ace lice : siete
| "suBd yy ns € “TOT PVO MA iS Sle
“LOU PBA AN 5.0 | | | S79, aWOWLAST] F, too
*SLOPOWOMMIOY T, ros |
es aT “1981 AVIV
é = ere ee ee |e
‘19QT «nah ay? Burtiup RdopoauasgQ spipoyy ay2 70 apwrt ‘sworwmdtasgg pnorborotoojapy fo synsoyy Ap
'G.¥ LL (2:98
es a ILE | MB 18-08 /6-F6 [8-22 at 09,
G99, 1 M @-LL G16 18-SZ F-88 CF L.66 Bree Ra che = <= 9.22 lo-28 let:
ne ee | mane aH “SpNoO[o IUSIT{086- ee ee as kee . L\8-98 |Zb2- |
2 tee og eeecce) M 9g 2.06 {LL 0:8 IPL: “Apno[g OT Gere A G82 L-6 a 1-28 GS).
“£ nOTD genes AX C8 ¥-16 6-92 G:F8 SPL. "o]qvosuryy MS §.08 1-96 a 5.18 ODL.
seorolors, | Aw A BLL ete (2.21 l0.e8 leat Sune EO ‘ass poz lee6 JO2L|F-88 (680:
7 . ave 3 : : Suey : . . ;
od 003 | MN AA 17.08 Z.26 0 82 |L-FS IES: a[qee Z-96 0:82 [8-28 o8L |
‘ cotese| 6L \6- koe Hy aqTqeMtsA |Z-08
gumnnnte fy") eile 81 6-46 |F-82 |0-98 |TGL: 3 AN 16-62 /896 {9-92 [6-98 [Z8Z-
Sera te a ge eet pas (0. barman ane. seb ac see a |p.1810-86 [692 [8-28 |992-
"\8B01040 ss eeen) M N M ESL . 6 9) 0-F8 #8). “Apno[g 270: W Xx 1 6 28 2.06 oD. 0:68 FEL:
-kpnojg corees] MN M 17.22 10-16 fey. ff ysvoreao Alavany : 2 = .G) (6-98 |GZ2-
9-LL \6-F8 |L6L . A 1819-06 [6-9
“o\gUeayE Be ag | 4 Somer 1-91 |8-18 |908: pein as at [p98 10.96 10-82 (¢-88
ved cet | SES Geass az M et aco | 8 Reta ee ee
: ceree | MGS SL |0-46 ' : « -£pnol[9 MA 19.08 16: ; :
4svoaaao £188 N ee, een lore ~ Tog alta. poole M 19.98 /6-96 19-92 16-28 [Z69-
“£pnotg gl M T:82 |6.26 : , *ysvotaao0 AjAVAN | FZ. : 9) |2-98 1089-
ge cag +82 \¢-16 |2 61 |9-€8 |989 "4gB010AQ MONA [P.18/8e86 {1
, "4SBOLGA0 ATABONIOIS: | Mm. {9-BL 9.8 |9Z2- 4 M 19.6) |¢.2 GOL |9-G8 |8IZ
ws nts Pig :6 9)9!) A 8 A ‘LL 1-86 8-62 U ‘ Aavo MN 9.6L ¢ 6
= goed Bog gaz. | m |f-92 0-63 PBL 9-61 40L- “od A |Z.82|F-26 Bs aes seas. |
S . , M |F-9L1F16 [8-62 IT: : ‘od =|9T0. | M F.08/816 19-92 [2
= an cin) MA SM |$-91 9-16 6-62 |P-€8 |LZL: aa MA 19-6 (8-28 |8:92 ree 329. |
oe “OT Sly- M S§ A OLL 6-98 iG 82 G.08 IZ2- Od | MA S AL iP-08 C.68 GLL as QFo. |
= Oa leroee-| a ot pou epg [8.82 [2-68 CLL. 4801040 ES NAMA 'P.216-66 [LLL ae 019. |
= Y 0. M 16.02 |1.06 (0: 2h" 0 4 : “05 ; :
: isiansenee | etna (0 62 [2-48 |2eL- -aiquadueypiggg. | Nw logs lace (267 8-78 |604.
a ‘guy ATVON|GG0- MSM 9 61 ee he ae any ‘spnojo AAvoFT OST: | ‘i - 4 me ae ce 5.68 eo).
= : Svqj---- "| =§ 19.08 4-16, {1-627 : 0 080: : © ; ;
$ “fouy Kea oe MM (Z.LL (6-86 Oe ios pe ‘arquatuegy Ne Sper ne oes ei ves cee
= : viniateleis M '~.9) \8:46 ‘ . ‘ ‘0 AS J G . : 34s
iat ote eee] mons Cerlgge” (PLL |g08 ITPe, eae Jers G06 [P92 9.68 Bed.
. lon J MNWN '9.)/ |G.%6 P-82 |Z-98 |2GL:66 soyouy 0) (0) v0 eae
Apnolg Goa ° 0 0 0 O jsoyouy ae a Bs ls eB fs
(7 oie cane fj Tk = ae cool paral see oe eel (Oh NPR RE ‘mrey | PUTAL furpAT) “xVM (9OAN| At 838
ary wre | “PUAN ib OM fea] AOE e | | suven |e 8
eee ao ®
he} © 1Oq}BO MA | esa ae Bae
J9UjR9 MA | A E etait suBo & o 8 | | ‘SLOT OULOIA.L9 YT, eS 5 |
| | | -sojomomnys, [7s POL PS st tars ac ca ee
| aay Be os See ET a | a ich ‘TO8t ATOP ea
ToT Leh AY —————
a
K,. amr fo srynsayy hp”
‘19R] mal ayn buvanp hLopnasasg” SHLpo TT °Y? 10 opnum ‘suonmadasag Jt orboo.soajaqy fo s7ynsayr
612-66 ks
eee
| SFG. 1 N12 8:06 6.92 /L-88 |PFS8-62 SoG | MN MIO221016 6-22 bi 291-66 SUL9 TN
‘0d GNN |f-FL/8:98 | F-bL'9.18 \0G8- | | | Eee
‘spnopo Wary GNN |9-PLIE-L8 (¢-FL/1-18 E28. Ff ‘Tiep pue Azeqy! ; MN A 9.821816 |1-62 6-98 21Z, | 08
‘AZB GNN (992 /9:98 |G-GZ 8-18 |9L8- gysvoreao- Ayar yO | Mw LE 288 6-82 19-68 1L- | 6B
“Apnopg ANN (6 GL /P-28 [1°92 16-08 |998- § ‘od | ANA 1P-92 (7-08 16-8Lie-68 202. | 8G
“Kae Ty GN iF-GL 198 [6-92 |Z 08 1628: “Apnolg MANN F-91898 {E22 16-08 908: | Lz
“SpNO]9 14 IIT 600. GNA 6629.98 |3-LL\P-28 |P68> “Od (OF. | MN GOL 1698 |9-F2 12-92 B18. | 9%
‘spnojo Aavary cog. GN 6:92 9-98 [9-92 '9.08 |168- ‘GSBVoT9AQIZOT. | ANN |[.9//¢.88 |{-LL [r-08 88h | 9G
“OT EN F9L 8-98 |1 92'2-29 106 "Apno[g|069. | ANN 16.67 /¢.68 '€.91 12-62 |16Z- ize
‘od |680: @N 6921-98 |0-L2 (1-19 |236- “OG =IPEI. | MS A 1P.9) 6.98 [9°92 10-22 |108- EG
Apnorgiese. | ONG |7.97,8.98 |7.2/'¢.29 816. Od (G8. | MS M /6.8/'6.68 19.12 18-62 [208 G
spnojo durdy 7 | SS 1$-02)9-28 '6 1116.28 698: ‘ayqvosaryoloze. | AN 16.6! 16.68 19.82 10.48 \6FL- 1Z
BSeOLIAQ C/G | ANN 6FL/7 C8 12 F1/9.8/ \St9- “Apnopojggs. | M NN 9. $2 668 [F824 11-18 '6GL- | 96
af ‘ayquadue yy ENN (Z-91/0-26 |p-82 0.79 (088- | “AUL1039 C83. | | MN |6-92 006 [28219-08662 | 61
s ‘ezey Yar] GN PLL Bye GOL \L.58 |P88- g 3880t0A0;ABOITO/QNG _T | AN 17.42 '2-16 12.62 |1-08 1608: | 81
‘3 0d MANN 7.82 (0-56 (@-22/¢.¢8 [1b8- § “eaje0 4nq [[NC|eE0. N |0-82/9-:06 (2-08 |1-b8 |F62- | LE
S ‘AZO 800) | TSS |6.21 18-86 |8.82\2.49 (098. F od 026: T | MANN [6-92 7-98 (8-81 |€.18 |6P2. ot
a ‘Apnolo GSS |S62/6-26 (¢82|2.e9 \ec8- fr Awsoys pue [[nqlng).7 ; N_ [o£ 9-28 1-22 10-08 |292: GT
o ‘Azey MSS 861/606 (Z-62/1.e8 6L8- | ‘o[quedaryOiey¢. | MANN |pG7'9.16 (G.LL16°6L 019 [
3S ‘Apnory MAS (624 /6-86 {2-82 |1.98 |998- ‘spnolo AavaH zz. AN [P82 /7-06 12-62 16-68 [F18- eI
= “Ould GSS (G-9L/8-16 1% 82 /9.79 |198. ‘Apnolp | MSM 12.68 7-76 (68210-98|018- | Zt
3 "OZeY INSTT a NN \g'9t 666 |€-GL 19.48 |88. ‘od | 8S I26L 8-26 [8.6L 17.98 222- | TE
‘2 _ Apnoly M NN |@-82 6-26 |9 G) [9.48 P08. ‘ouly PIMP AT-6L TZ6 | 1-82'6-68 SFL. | OT
= "Age | MS (82286 1.92 \¢.¢9 908° azey WYSLT ACSA 1F.87 9-86 (¢.81 [8°98 9bd- | 6
= “ould |; MN |$22/1-26 le.22 19.69 |8e9- ‘OUT | MS 17-62 6:86 9-20 19:68 |TOZ-- | 9
S ‘oug Ap1ee Ny PIQUMBAIF.8L 9.16 19.2) 1-98 |L62- Aze Hy ASM P64 16 2-82 19-68 662, J
& ‘A288 AN P821686 |b-12'6F8ISLL- 3 oug Apary9) | “N 17.62 9-96 (6-LL)1¢68 692 | 9
= ‘Apnolo| MAN M (F.12 18 $6 LLL TL 09). ‘spnolos curds 7 | MN (7.62 7-66 |6.9210-68 |6@2- | ¢
“Spor Surd{ gq | MN 16 1L/8-86 P-6L 12-98 |62L- dqvasusyD O10: | AN jpg) 1-96 SLLI6-§8ji9lL | FF
“SPNO]O 345IT 260. | AN G-6L\0-96 [2.81 1g eg 1862- ‘Age p |; ANAM [9.9/7 '1.96 16.92 6E8'8cl |g
2G | |; SNA E0886 [021068 \6r2. § ‘spnoloayary | MN A 19.08 6-76 |boLL 10-28 (102 | z
‘Ap nop, | ASA 18-6218 26 16.9112 Gg (SPL 63 | ‘a[quesuuqy | SNA IPGL L86 (9-22 16-68 20267 | 7
aes o 1) o | o |seyouy satyauy 07 pe Oo | o jsayouy
Teme eit Feeney | Aer |e ere | ine puscaey et eee Sr me | aan | ee | | | | |
ae "PULA UN ‘XUY wee ‘£AQ eee | Urey) “pUrAL ad EWN 99 AA) Arq See
"TOUIVIA, | \ | “Suva FAT i & 5 “TOYILVI AL | | | ‘SUBa WN “t § B “ay u(y
| 228) Soe Eee | UGE Be ee
| | S19} 9U10 Waa Y J, rae i | | $10} 9MOWI190Y J, es |
= ~ Sey |
Sa
ee DEERE cre. ___ 198] UMHOLIO ‘198| NHdNaLaIg
“198, Mah ay) bucinp haogurdosqg swapvo py ay) In apie ‘SU02 DAIAS9G JvobojosoojapyT fo sjynsayg kwcyp
ee ———————————————————— EE
tions.
Meteorological Observa
rs TD 5s nce
|
‘og |
‘od |
“ajquaguByy.
“Apnolg.
‘auy Agaiqg.
‘ejqvedusyy
UN
‘spnold 3uarq)
‘our
auy AjAve Ny
|
eUl
‘ouy Spay
‘aiqvosguByy.
‘spno[s yy sry |
‘OT = 0F0-
‘og |
aiquadueyy
oul
‘ozey yqary
‘ouy Apieany;
"4SB010AQ
‘spnoja £avazy
1OYIH OAK
AD
seqouy |
urea |
|
|
198] UdaNaoag
ah ay] hoaanp 110f DUMASOC) SHAM Ay ayl yp a
6.69 es |L-24 1 92 686 62
ANN [691818 119 1¢-92 G86 62
aN ae 9-18 589 /¢¢7 £10-08
ANG 'F'C9 6-08 |8.19|0-F2 816-62
EN /6.89|1-18 (0-29 16-22 000.
AN (0.99)1-18 [2.89 £02 ¥¥0-
GN ($-99,1-28 |$-19 2-9) 910-
AN p-1L|P-18 9-29 6-Sz 400-08
AN (€:69|F-18 |G.19 9-92 066-
ANN (9-19|828 18-19 1-6) 666:
aN |9-01 16-18 \9 89 |L-GL 866-62
IN @ |1-89/8-18 '$.69'0-22 010-08
aN (689/138 [1-69 10 92 026
AN |$.0L1908 [3-22 18-91 $95
IN 1F-69/F-§S LEL \€-LL 256-
AN (¥-69|9-68 9-02 /€-22 126:
ING (902/828 6.51 '2-94 636:
ING Q969|T48 (9-92 9 LL1L¥6
aN@ Z.69 0-8 62 9-92 16G6-
a (9:19 |0 28 1 -bL is-¢t E6-
48 1|Z-19/¢-18 (2-€20-SL \616-
a i949 |G°€8 |P.e2 SFL 66:
aNN ‘4.99 19-68 |9 ¢7 2.62 1266.62
GING ZgZLi82 (¢.$2/Z-92 |800-08
aN \6 OL|G-€8 \1-LL/%-LL |e66-
GN 1Z.Z2/6:28 {9-92 |9-LL |Q66-62
aN 8 ZL'G-§8 |9.92 |F-8Z 1810-08
HNN 14.69 12-28 |LG1/8-92 eg6:
XN |6-89 €-08 8-82 |8-62 |686-
aNN 16.02 9:08. 0-42 18-FL | 166-62
aN |f.$2 5-18 10-62 /8°G2 E10.
aN |F.1L2 8-18 (8-FL/9-92/810-08
} 9 | O | 0 | © J|seqouy
"PULA oc ‘XBAI 33M AI wees
| -sura msg
— HEE
siojomouueyy, | to
| ie
(POSSI) ON i211 688 + G82 18.92 888-6 (SURAT
oe | Paes | | | ¢
eTquaduBy | @NN_ %.99 0.18 §1282/2-62 G00: its
‘SpRoyo 34517 | /; ENN 9.69662 16 69/262 100 08| 62
« “out | INN |F0L/9-08 16 69 [2-42 1966-66 8%
"aZUy WYSry ; INN 7.02 218 [8-22 DOL 820 | 26
“Apnoig. |) aNN 9-62, 708 |1-b2 12.92 |F10-08, 92
‘Spnoyo JUST | ENN 802/208 “6.7L p22 1866- | oo
Az |) DAN 1F-69 P18 1.27 12-9 1666-60 | 42
~ eu /aNN 6.82 9-18 9-12 8.92 C00: | 8%
‘spnojo AABO FT N PIL 'b-18 Ie. [212-92 FOO 0€ | 2
0G! /HNN (6.89 418 le.g7 i697 (66 IZ
“ApNOTO. | 2NN |$.89'678 |$.1712.93 [696 | 02
‘oq | N 1%29 968 10-72 12:02 |296- | GL
2ZUY YYSOry MN (7.99 668 {2 0219-62 1696- | ‘RT
‘auy [ava yy | MAN '289'¢28 Taziper ize | tT
‘spRoyo Iya] | ANN |p.0L,98 [6 02/6 'G2 (G88. | OT
ea i] ANN 1P-€2/9-8° (87216921198 | ef
‘Og | N- 1092/0 08 |o-¢2 8.97 |6¢8- | $1
‘0d 024 TS |F-91\P-98 19.2216 62 ILTR” oT
“ApNolO, SIQUMBAIO-EL 2:78 11-221¢-62 | 628: ral
“WS¥OLIAO AUVON 060. ja1GeMvA'g.p2 18.98 '9.97 10.62 |262- a
ASBOTOAQ COLT | AAS 9217-88 (7.22 1¢-82 |808- OF
‘qsvodeao ATaryO OOF. AS |$-92 18-88 (0.22 19-62 |082- 6
‘spnolo AavaTy Coc. MSS /¥.02/2-€8 1692 10 62 i112. |. 8
“Od |L60-T | MN AZO 218 |z.e2 1/282 |0L9- L
Od «(886-7 | MN |/02/2-CL | ,.o2'8.02 lego. 9
‘od =SLI- aNN p.FL 8:GL 1882 982: G
“$8BOAGAQ O6E-T | INN |9.p2 6.18 9.2 /T-o2 |08- p
* AU1039;/196- N |0-FL\898 ie.e216 2 2 (828 g
‘{SBOIOAC) FOE. 1 ‘N |@-bL (8-68 0.92 /9-92 1098: é
‘gSvotaa0 ABotyg ENN |-6219'98 [6.62018 1168-60!
soyouy 0 Oa) 0 /Soyouy|
CT UIUA) “PULAA [UL TAT] xU PA a Be &
{ | ee Sa ae
AICO AA | 1s _ | suveny | SE: zat
j | | -sdajourouton T, to 8
|
‘1981 UM4ANHAON |
a a et = ne cre
put ‘Suoymrsasag jnorborosoazayyy fo syynsayy Apingy
Results of Meteorological Observations. xt
The highest reduced reading of the Barometer throughout the
year was 30.067, on January !. The lowest was 29.594, on May
23. The mean annual pressure was 29.828 inches ; being 0.016
less than the average of twenty years past.
The greatest heat registered by a Thermometer placed in the full
sunshine was 128°5, on May 9. The highest temperature in the
shade was 10755, on May 12 ; the lowest, 63:1, on the morning
of February 16. The mean temperature of the whole year was
82-2 ; being 0-9 above the twenty year average. That of evapo-
ration, as shewn by a wet bulb thermometer, was if 5:9, being 12
above the average. The mean daily range of temperature was 14-4,
Rain fell on 72 days. The greatest fall on any one day in the
year was 4°98 inches, on November 6. There were twelve days on
which the quantity measured exceeded one inch. The total fall dur-
ing the year was 37:16 inches ; being 11°47 less than the usual
quantity, or only 76 per cent of the average of 52 years.
The wind, as registered by Osler’s Anemometer, was variable
i. e. too unsteady for any resultant to be satisfactorily deduced, on
14 days. The remaining 351 days were distributed amongst the
sixteen principal point of the compass as in the subjoined table :—
NO ena achonn Sh 3 ual OO |, Wil bee 7
egee 2 2h BS Ree oo 0 PSS Wis h.5 922) WN Wes. 30
ee AIL se ts LTS Wc 20 | Nw Ce, OT
meee 0) SS ee or IO EW Ss Wy ine t2oP NN We... 1D
No remarkable storm or other unusual meteorological pheno-
menon occurred at Madras throughout the year 1861.
NoRMAN RopErt Pocson,
Governinent Astronomer.
INDEX TO MATTER IN VOLUME VI.
Pages
Amber, Analysis of........ Baus, oe seed HORNS SIE TRS 272
Architectural remains in the Madras Presidency.......... 103
Asia, a new Planet discovery of........ A a ee eee OG
Bhonsla Family of Nagpore, Sketch of the history of...... 2138
Botany of Southern India, Contributions to ........0eee- 5) The
ceermanicme Oricin Of 2... 2... ecco OBO OUOU Up uO 274
Buddhist Sculptures at Masulipatam,........e.eeseeeeee 44
Basie Zemindary, Report, On. 06000 % se% 5 Ao Sec HS
Discours a l’Kcole Imperiale de Langues Orientales vivant.. 46
Druidic Antiquities of the South of India, Remarkson .... 205
ME AACLD SOS i 5)/0.70% “660s "0 'o's a 8 as Hod UnGogas 6S ac So6 0b D08 me
Egyptian and Hindoo Names, Comparison of,..... 5 6 b.O08 293
Horticultural Society—Proceedings Of, ...¢ 100 ceeeeevees 163
Karens, the Yoon-tha-lin, Notes on the manners and customs
lipemic sic. - ss « Ap edo BOG 60L05 050% do> ato 0804 4ome oie ee
Konigsberg, Science at........ bis arars chore oF keke sas icisn It 271
fiiterary society, Madras, Proceedings of... .ceessacsenes 149
meeps, Buddhist:Sculptures at... cecsnecseneees 44
Meteorological Observations at Bangalore....... PAOLO Oe 297
Do. Cp OT Ss vores slaisv een «| Siv.o ee Loo
Nagpore, Sketch of the History of the Bhonsla Family.... 213
Names, Comparison of Egyptian and Hindoo .........c-- 298
Warrikal, or Cochin Mud bank........... Brean ate oie ats settee OO
Neilgherry Hills, Observations on the alter rocks of ...... 49
Do. Contributions to the Geology and Mineralogy of 226
Do. Outline of the Geological History of ...... Sana) aD
Photographic Society, Proceedings of ...cssesesee. coe = ET
Paci Me W, CISCOVETY Of “Vs. vlac ce ee ota c ees Te ee LOO
Poles;on the supposed fixity Of . ssc... eees see's Petsish sonora
Rottler Dr. Biographical Memoir of ........ abst ctetel ote) o) stots 1
Schriften der Koniglichen Physikalische Oekonomischen
ESCM CE aE IMONISO CES: ac teitun seritarseeia aes vs ebilereay 20k
li INDEX.
Pages.
Scientific Intelligence Seer : vitae Zoltb*ormnanai sratameraieleas cons 139
Skeletons, human, found near Tilsit Ane ce ee AAG, Oe ae
Southern India, Contributions to the Botany of .......... 70
Tranvancore, Public Works in...;. ... irene arcane ae Solo
Tea, on the cultivation of ....... RG etetatc ee Fates 142
Zanquebar, Noteson......... SIMON OG TOO ic: So. 6 76
INDEX TO NAMES IN VOLUME VI.
Beddome, Lieut. R. H. Contributions to the Botany of South-
erm: India co.
Cleghorn, H. Esq., m. p. On the cultivation of Teaj........
Congreve, Major H. Brief Account of the ancient Buddhist
Sculptures at Masulipatam. >.2.....cemeee:
Do. Observations on the altered rocks of the Neil-
mherries. “series ince arene Scare co ic Giie REI
Do. ‘Remarks on the Druidic Antiquities of the
Sonth of Iidias.. sieae + «acco reer
Do. Contributions to the Geology of i Neil-
SMEETICS!: je 50. ioiare :
Do. On the Origin of Brahmanism.... .
Day, Francis, Esq., Narrikal or Mud bank‘of Cochin......
Elliot, Captain C., Report on the Bustar Zemindary. ..... 5
Faulkes, Revd. T., Biographical Memoir of Dr. Ruttler.
Loarer, Mr. Edward, Notes on Zanquebar..ccccse cosces
Pogson, N. R. Esq., F. 8. s. A., Discovery of new Planet,
PEIN SEYIGR GOA «
*ceooeoeereeeeeese 6
Stoll, Captain W. G., Notes onthe Yoon, Thalin Kavens..
Tassy, Monsr. Garcin de Discours 4 l'Ecole Imperiale des
langues Orientales vivant.
Taylor, Revd W., On the supposed fixity of the Poles ,..,
Do. Remarks on Major Cunningham’s account of Topes
at-Biilsa and Sanches sent eee oe
94
Gromlech wv Malabar
The Cheese Wrurg av Crirwall.
aay
PHAROAH &Y C&-MADRBAS .
Barre &S inclaur Little. 186).
he
UPRIGHT STONES.
Druidie Stones near Freleck uv Monmouthshire.
The longest is 15 Feet.
soa
PHARGAH C2 -MADRAS.
Barrew 4 Sinclar Lath. 1367.
TACT AGA ER SE, LI
é & @ : iy i
+e
fas hp Ra ORT ae SRR EPA ine ie rok eee va oy 8 8 so Tike ot test stages nutes
are Sa eI aaa RS RE Masel SAB e agyierdet Ryka elie A A a as ety. ogy gute Oey,
x sive ; el Yer] pe ter of ~ ~ arene hen map © ght A aah sites P : ¢ A 2 44906
SRR eR beret Sexe As mrt seta SS ae be ae at cay mili te ty Su met My eget oe we ree ee ee er een eee PRINS ENO CRORE CERI HL DY: a atmyeg airwn wh aed conce sh"
r
i.
‘i 1 By Xe
Dae ee
Moe
ce
: 3 SPAN
- ‘ ¥ i » , ; 2 ateteced - . an aurt
; : : , eH ; . ¥ : Une ‘ : ey marge
RAG
*
ky, :
t ae
eve iN ns
ras
ie aa Ne Be TNE Se ott g a
ROLE MOLE nears ea STENT RG